ALBERT R. MANN LIBRARY AT CORNELL UNIVERSITY So —————— 8o Cornell University Library The original of this book is in the Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924001790488 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. ADVERTISEMENT. The United States National Herbarium, which was founded by the Smithsonian Institution, was transferred in the year 1868 to the Department of Agriculture, and continued to be maintained by that Department until July 1, 1896, when it was returned to the official custody of the Smithsonian Institution. The Department of Agricul- ture, however, continued to publish the series of botanical reports entitled ‘‘ Contributions from the U. S. National Herbarium,” begun in the year 1890, until, on July 1, 1902, the National Museum, in pursuance of an act of Congress, assumed responsibility for the pub- lication. The first seven volumes of the series were issued by the Department of Agriculture. : S. P. LAaneey, Secretary of the Smithsonian Institution. PLatTe l. Contr. Nat. Herb., Vol. IX. ‘AGNV1S] 4O SIVH HLYON SNINYOS SNOLSAWIT SNOYSSITIVYOD JO WHOSLWId GasiVY DNIMOHS ‘WVND 40 WLlidvd SHL ‘YNVDYW JO MIA SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE UNITED STATES NATIONAL HERBARIUM VOLUME IX THE USEFUL PLANTS OF THE ISLAND OF GUAM WITH AN INTRODUCTORY ACCOUNT OF THE PHYSICAL FEATURES AND NATURAL HISTORY OF THE ISLAND, OF THE CHARACTER AND HISTORY OF ITS PEOPLE, AND OF THEIR AGRICULTURE By WILLIAM EDWIN SAFFORD WASHINGTON GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE ' 1905 ae BULLETIN OF THE UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM: Issurep APRIL 8, 1905. PREFACE. Mr. W. E. Safford, assistant botanist in the Department of Agri- culture, for several years availed himself of the opportunity afforded him asa lieutenant in the United States Navy to study and observe the useful plants of the Tropics. In addition to cruises in other parts of the world he visited, in 1886, 1887, 1894, and 1899, Upolu and Tutuila of the Samoan group, and Oahu of the Hawaiian group; and from August, 1899, to August, 1900, he acted as assistant governor of the island of Guam. This paper has been prepared by Mr. Safford through the recent elaboration of notes and observations made in those years. While presented under the title ‘‘ The Useful Plants of Guam,” it includes some reference, however brief, to every plant known to occur on that island, particular note being made of those which have been described from Guam by various writers as species new to sci- ence. It discusses the principal plants used for food, tiber, oil, starch, sugar, and forage in the Pacific tropical islands recently acquired by the United States, and gives their common names not only in Guam but in the Philippine Islands, Samoa, Hawaii, and Porto Rico. The method of cultivating and propagating the more important species is treated in considerable detail, as is the preparation of their derivative products, such as arrowroot, copra, and cacao. The publication will be useful to the rapidly increasing number of American travelers and officers who wish to have in language of as little technicality as possi- ble information about the economic plants of the world; and while the author does not lay claim to more than a report on the island of Guam, much of the information he gives is applicable throughout the Tropics. Besides consulting the original narratives of travelers, Mr. Safford took advantage of his exceptional opportunities to study the archives of Guam, and his account of the discovery, early history, and explo- rations of the island, together with its climate, ethnology, and eco- nomic conditions, will afford the most comprehensive and authentic picture of Guam thus far published. The technical names of the plants have been critically scrutinized by Mr. W. F. Wight, also assistant botanist in the Department of 3 4 PREFACE. Agriculture. The task has been a laborious one, far more laborious than the printed results suggest, but in the progress of the work its necessity has been amply demonstrated. The result is a substantial basis for the uniform designation of economic tropical plants in accord- ance with the system now followed by American botanists. Mr. Safford is indebted to Dr. Barton W. Evermann, of the Bureau of Fisheries, for photographs Nos. 1, 20, 22, and 44, taken by Dr. Alfred G. Mayer, of the Agassiz Expedition to the Tropical Pacific, while attached to the U.S. Fish Commission steamer Albatross, to Mr. William Bengough for photographs Nos. 2, 7, 8, 23, and 60, taken by him on the island of Guam in 1900; to Lieut. Commander J. E. Craven, U. 8. Navy, for photograph No. 19; to Lieut. L. M. Nulton, U.S. Navy, for photographs on plate 21; to Dr. Harvey Whittaker, late of the U. 8. Navy, for photograph No. 24; to Mr. B. J. Howard, of the Bureau of Chemistry, U. 8. Department of Agriculture, for photographs on plates 9, 10 (fig. 1), 11, 12, and 13; to Mr. F. L. Lew- ton, of the Bureau of Plant Industry, U. S. Department of Agricul- ture, for photograph No. 35, taken in Johore for the Government exhibit at Chicago; to Mr. Carl 8. Scofield, of the U. S. Department of Agriculture, for photographs Nos. 5, 50, and 57, taken from herba- rium specimens from the island of Guam; to Mr. C. B. Doyle for photographs Nos. 3, 4, 10 (fig. 2), 31, 32, 38, 40, 41, 42, 46, 47, 49, 51, 52, 58, 54, 56, 59, 61, 62, 64, 65, 68, from herbarium specimens, for No. 15 from the seed collection, and No. 14 from cultivated specimens, taken under the supervision of the author, and No. 17 from specimens collected in Guam by Lieut. Franck Taylor Evans, U. 8. Navy; to Messrs. O. F. Cook and Guy N. Collins for Nos. 6, 25, 26, 29, 38, 34, 48, 44, 48, 55, 58, and 66, taken in Porto Rico, Nos. 27, 30, 36, 39, taken in Guatemala, and Nos. 28 and 67, taken in Mexico; and to Mr. Guy N. Collins for Nos. 16, 37, and 63, taken in the Hope Gardens, Kingston, Jamaica. He is also indebted to Mr. Charles M. Mansfield for photograph No. 69, taken from herbarium specimens sent to the author from Guam by Rev. José Palomo. Through the courtesy of Professor Willis L. Moore, Chief of the Weather Bureau, an account of the climatology of Guam is also pre- sented, the detailed study of which is the work of Dr. Cleveland Abbe, jr. Freperick V. Covi.us, Curator of the U. S. National Herbarium. Introduction CONTENTS. Origin and purpose of the present work, and acknowledgments.........- Geographical information -.....---------------------- 22-2 - eee nee IStoricall MOLICES: os cahawatonansceccacscnieeantoanmasmmandommnesneucecic Discovery of Guam and its early history .--..-...------.----------- Mapelan ii. cciesaaseneberenswekemecinisiccmckeckeataessseeces Dutch Navigators). cncssewacsscevae seseseanewsececneseexeese Sailing routes in the Pacific ........-..------------------------ VESUIEMISSIONATICS - 2,0 oseccws cece eck eeeweneais ec eraEeseean Conquest of the natives .......-.--.--------------------------- Bin phishspiratesisqucs sisi ciSeinedid calesinsdidaasyade Geese MSe Sinise Dampier’ si Visit. .c.cuee cet ca sects weceesececeeseueeesee eee Woodes Rovers avy cece wulesncan cece aieeettenateason we Sader EAM SOI vst scaratastaraata dia Aru aiere tata tayaicivlee lore Mistsiapeicreteld i alaicioearnaaea eee Expulsion of the Jesuits .........--..------------------------- (CROZCUS WISI < eiaccodicis on disveielsjabinie seinans Se cmimcrecuceisenaeselsee Scientific explorations of the island ..........-.-------------------- Malaspina: ex peditiotvcss=cse seecs commas emunntnonecenesenaxeees Romanzoifiex ped tion as wc gugcea/aicte'g vel Sdsinvieianewaaseesee eer HPC VCINEt OX Pet ON sce oseeceen cceemerenaaomese seeseee Dumont d@’ Urville’s two visits........-.--.-------------------- Extracts from the archives of Guam relating to its economic history - Francisco Ramon de Villalobos...--..-...-.------------------- Pablo: Perezisc sntcmemnyenate oceneeaxeheasencte Meceer esses Convict abonoc4 cece ect eee ere ort agsinernae eta Aeeoteed Pelipe de 1a Conte sarc cess ise cimaisnie we waewecierraece aan ete SOCICAAG A G11 COLA cincacecnsisianois demic erase cows o Semaee esas Ma beSlatcluee ed SUA T EA ANEY. osc sca ayscanaioysbalgcbebaafeisis eicteieieiasis anya e.stcisisicie ainsi suetiaeies Physical conditions of Guain.....2. .2sezssnsxesisscsedecnasesoanyeaiezses Climate.and rainfall. occ.c2cec 20.00 see eeeiee soweuedwgesaresaseseckes HY drocraphy, cenpsincicaneeoeccncamet semua Jeceseoe sudo cae oeee Se Phy Bi¢al SeOPTAD NY. eas nceeescecaed cumteaesmaecemsaeeseateseees Vegetation of the island ........--..-----2 2-2-2. 2 ee ee eee eee ee eee Plant covering according to habitat.......-..-.-.---.-------------- Coral: reeis).x,.. sc. ccwesackee sey ae ees coeeeeieeetieseeeelcccet IRAV GY Ss 2 itr dar gaia see cee aaciesies Deere wnaldass see Saeko DAVAN DAS! cxivrstacisnncarsaue.aioss/siciatsio ne pele matslemsleeessterenscaw une Abandoned. Cleanings .osccc0 crm eci eereieres caerematinducinawtawicenis Willagerenwirons::+- sescsencescteanten cemaeseccuse eee Onaeeee Plants of special interest ...-......-. 02-022 e eee ee eee eee ee Unidentified trees and shrubs ............----2-+---2.---------- Groups which are not well known...........---..-..----.----- Guam ty pes «scawdeoesssseneevi ovens renee cticememaie-ceeck cee 6 CONTENTS. Introduction—Continued. Page. Vegetation of the Island—Continued. Plants of special interest—Continued. Yams, bananas, and breadfruit....-.-...-.-------------------- 63 DCTOW PINES: fete Linnie s wewietnsizsionsewiew atid daa een sence in sy ete 64 Banyans, mangroves, and epiphytes of the forest _.........----- 65 Plants that:sleep' sss. ticworacescaccece sss ctieneses eases ves 65 Plants which seldom bloom...-.......--.-----------+----+-.+--- 66 Plants with extrafloral nectaries..........-.----------+------+- 66 Plants with protective devices.........-..--------------------- 68 Cycas circinalis and its fecundation -.-.......--------.--------- 71 Dispersal of plants by oceanic currents .....----.------------------ 72 Animals of therisland <0 ccccewue s hasienste deme de yess saedeseeseee ss 76 Mammal si).4-ivecenooneesmeeee cess ates deeeeea sss de caseeateeece 76 Bit Seeese oe ira soe ee omicsdwer ey dane mires nee eae ates ay ckeny haa 78 Repti 6 is .c)s,2cns aaziswyelese ce 2 se aoa Se AMIS Ss Hose ER eS 80 ADCS) oY 2'= peat tare Sen ane ne theft ar tire ACS A RCE SS Ped tee a TERE Ue 81 General NOtes ccnesscea ns esasnanecescenemened teaaanaseececen 81 Alphabetical list of principal fishes .........-.-----.--.-------- 83 Marine iivertebrates 2 cs.cceue2 so snciesnicisie adie See cig a o2 Saccyeve dienes 89 Insects =2sscideohesceeewawsce vss es sede este ese ee, poe eemee meee 90 Scorpions, spiders, and centipedes...........-----.---------------- 94 BH EYPCO PIE ste s fe rttptvetes dieu suamates7 s ys deca e aon teh ve waren eee 95 AbGrigifial snhabitants: ocecec soc srosocscccewenne's es ap cone seee 95 Physical characteristics ..........-----------------22--------0-- 95 Personal and domestic economy ....-.-.---------------+-----+- 96 Wsehul arts epee rn acadaw nd secs oo heme cereale cobs ss ae ediaind 100 NavigatloWoscunestecseeeeas sens pecdewesteetieeccere sss enancaes 100 Mental and moral characteristics ..-...-------...-------------- 102 Social institutions and customs -.-..---------------------.----- 104 Religion and superstitions ..............--------2-222--------- 109 LAN Guaee s.5..c20cmacem ddcces ces aamananme Waseem aoe osmeneee 113 OnigIN sooo 5 cpa jarstniedeelnac aisle ste oa buccal geseeines ose aoaseees 116 The modern inhabitants -.....-.---.------------------------------ 117 Origin and language ....-....-- ee ee eee 117 Physical. characteristics... 2: -ssscceedesceeuseceuses se sciereens 119 Personal and domestic economy..-..-.-..--------------------- 123 UWs@iul artes cscticecauetasseedtien heauinesooeen wen weeps 124 Mental and moral characteristics ......-.-..--2----.------2-22- 127 Social institutions and customs .-.-.....-----2--------222,.20--- 128 Industrial system. os seesssiecsessscseessretedineecess sce chases 131 Statistics of population, commerce, etc .-.--....---..22.22-22-.. 137 Standards Of Measure: «siete sicigaed ee ew ooesuecteades Coco cce 138 Agriculture of the Island ......22c.eeee oe aecnesereese ee esses eeoaes 139 SOUS a cee re icik oe ewe ete aciienw eS o omen oe mena oases oe ceeelndmence 189 Indigenous and spontaneous economic plants...--.............. 142 Cultivated food and stimulant plants....-.--.--.....22.2.2.2... 143 Textile and thatch plants......-..---.----------------22-2--0- 148 Forage: plants ‘sic:co. Murillo Velarde, Historia, Libro IV, 1749; Fray Juan de la Concepcion, Hist. Gen., Tomo VII, p. 348, 1788-92. DAMPIER. 17 how the ship was received by the natives, who brought them ‘‘pota- toes, mananoes, coconuts, and plantains, selling them to us for old nails and old iron. But they being treacherous, we trusted them not; for we had always our small arms ready, and great guns loaden with round ball and cartridges. Sometimes we would have our deck full with these infidels; but we were always in arms, having our swords and pistols by our sides, with some Centinels standing abaft before them.” Some of the Englishmen having gone fishing with the natives, the latter surrounded the boat by a seine, as though to draw it ashore together withits crew. The bucaneers in the boats being provided with firearms— let go in amongst the thickest of them and killed a great many of their number, while the others, seeing their mates fall, ran away. Our other men which were on shoar meeting them, saluted them also by making Holes in their Hides. We took our Boat immediately thereupon, and went on board, most of our well men being on shoar, and seeing many of these Infidels’ boats lie along our ship’s side, did not know what design they might have on board [against] our sick men; but as it fell out, they were Boats which came from the governor, with more presents for our refreshment. * * * We took four of these infidels Prisoners, and brought them on board, binding their hands behind them; but they had not been long there, when three of them leaped over board into the sea, swimming away from the ship with their hands tied behind them. However, we sent the boat after them, and found a strong man at the first Blow could not penetrate their skins with a cutlace: One of them had received, in my judgment, 40 shots in his body before he died; and the last of the three that was killed, had swam a good English mile first, not only with his Hands behind him, as before, but also with his Arms pinion’d. The governor gave carte blanche to the pirates to kill as many natives as they pleased and even rewarded them with presents of hogs, pumpkins, green stuff, ‘‘ potatoes,” and rice; after which they saluted him with three guns and sailed away.“ DAMPIER’S VISIT. The following year, on May 20, 1686, Captain Swan arrived at Guam, accompanied by Dampier,’ who gives in the first volume of his voyages an excellent account of the island, its products, the inhabitants, and their wonderful canoes, which he ‘‘did believe to sail the best of any Boats in the World.” Under the above date he writes as follows: At 4a Clock, to our great Joy, we saw the Island Guam, at about 8 leagues dis- tance. It was well for Captain Swan that we got sight of it before our Provision was spent, of which we had but enough for 3 days more; for, as I was afterwards informed, the Men had contrived, first to kill Captain Sivan and eat him when the Vituals was gone, and after him all of us who were accessary in promoting the undertaking this Voyage. This made Captain Swan say to me after our arrival at Guam, Ah! Dampier, you would have made them but a poor Meul; for I was as lean as the Captain was lusty and fleshy. «Cowley’s voyage, in Dampier’s Voyages, vol. 4, 1729. tA new Voyage Round the World, by Capt. William Dampier, vol. 1, p. 283, 1717. 9773—05——2 18 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. Dampier’s accurate descriptions of the breadfruit and the coconut are given further on, in the Alphabetical list of useful plants, under the headings 4rtocarpus communis and Cocos nucifera. Of the bread- fruit he says: I did never see of this Fruit any where but here. The Natives told us, that there is plenty of this Fruit growing on the rest of the Ladrone Islands; but I did never hear of it anywhere else. And of the coconuts he says:? These at Guam grow in dry ground, are of a middle size, and I think the sweetest that I did ever taste. Dampier relates that when the natives were repulsed by the Span- iards in the recent uprising they destroyed the plantations and stock, and those implicated in the conspiracy then went to other islands. As for the remaining ones, if they were not actually concerned in that broil, yet their hearts were also bent against the Spaniards, for they offered to carry the Englishmen to the fort and assist them in the con- quest of the island; but Captain Swan was not for molesting the Span- iards here, as it was to his interest to use the island as a base for supplies. At this time there were at Guam only the governor, twenty or thirty Spanish soldiers, and two or three priests. Captain Swan detained a priest who came off to visit his ship, and requested him to write a letter to the governor stating that the English had come to the island not in any hostile manner, but as friends to purchase with their money what they wanted. He sent a present to the governor of + yards of scarlet cloth and a piece of silver and gold lace. The governor replied to the letter at once, complimenting Cap- tain Swan for his present and promising as much provision as he could possibly spare. As a token of his gratitude he sent a present of 6 Hogs of a small sort, most excel- lent Meat, the best I think that ever I eat [says Dampier]. They are fed with Coco- nuts, and their flesh is hard as Brisket Beef. They were doubtless of that breed in America which came originally from Spain. He sent also 12 Muskmelons, larger than ours in England, and as many Water-melons, both sorts here being a very excellent Fruit; and sent an order to the Indians that lived in a Village not far from our Ship, to bake every day as much of the Bread-fruit as we did desire, and to assist us in getting as many dry Coco-nuts as we would have; which they accordingly did, and brought off the Bread-fruit every day hot, as much as we could eat. After this the Governour sent every day a Canoa or two with Hogs and Fruit, and desired for the same Powder, Shot, and Arms; which was sent according to his request. * * * The 30th day of May, the Governour sent his last Present, which was some Hogs, a Jar of pickled Mangoes, a Jar of excellent pickled Fish, and a Jar of fine Rusk, or Bread of fine Wheat Flower, baked like Bisket, but not so hard. He sent besides, 6 or7 packs of Rice, desiring to be excused from sending any more Provision to us, saying he had no more on the Island that he could spare. He sent word also, that the West Monsoon was at hand, that therefore it behooved us to be jogging from @A new Voyage Round the World, p. 297, 1717. bOp. cit., p, 296. ENGLISH PRIVATEERS. i9 hence, unless we were resolved to turn back to America again. Captain Swan returned him thanks for his kindness and advice, and took his leave; and the same day sent the Frier ashoar that was seized on our first arrival, and gave him a large Brass Clock, an Astrolabe, and a large Telescope; for which Present the Frier sent us aboard six Hogs, and a roasting Pig, 3 or 4 Bushels of Potatoes, and 50 pounds of Manila Tobacco. Then we prepared to be gone, being pretty well furnished with Provision to carry us to Afindanao, where we designed next to touch. We took aboard as many Coco-nuts as we could well stow, and we had a good stock of Rice, and about 50 Hogs in salt. WOODES ROGERS. On March 11, 1710, the celebrated English privateer Woodes Rogers arrived at Guam, accompanied by Alexander Selkirk, whom he had recently rescued from the island of Juan Fernandez, in the South Pacific. The English were in pretty bad condition. Their provisions were nearly exhausted, and many of them were sick and suffering from wounds received in battle with the Spaniards on the American coast. Rogers had with him a prize, Vuestra Sefiora de la Incarnacion, the name of which he had changed to the Batchelor Frigate. He car- ried with him considerable booty in the form of money, jewels, and fabrics taken from the natives of Guayaquil and other Spanish-Ameri- can towns recently sacked by him, and among his prisoners were sev- eral officers of the recently captured prize. To the governor of Guam (Don Antonio Pimentel) Rogers and his associates wrote the following letter: Sir: We being Servants of her Majesty of Great Britain, and stopping at these Islands on our Way to the East Indies, will not molest the settlement; provided you deal fairly with us. We will pay for whatever Provisions and Refreshments you have to spare, in such manner as best agrees with your Conveniency, either in Money or any Necessaries you want. But if after this civil Request you deny us, and do not act like a Man of Honour, you may immediately expect such Military Treatment, as we are with ease able to give you. This we thought fit to confirm under our Hands, recommending to you our Friendship and kind Treatment, which we hope you'll esteem, and assure yourself we then shall be with the strictest Honour Your friends and humble Servants, W. Rogers. S. CourtNrEy. E. Cooke. To the Honourable GovERNOR OF THE ISLAND orf GUAM. Marce# 23, 1709 (1710). As the governor had no adequate means of resisting the English, he supplied them with provisions. Courtesies were interchanged, the Spaniards entertaining the English on shore and accepting their invi- tation to entertainments on board the ships. Rogers presented to the governor two negro boys ‘‘ dressed in liveries,” 20 yards scarlet cloth- serge, and 6 pieces of cambric, ‘‘which he seemed wonderfully well pleased with.” The ships were supplied with 60 hogs, 99 fowls, 24 4Op. cit., pp. 301-304. 20 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. baskets of Indian corn, 14 bags of rice, 44 baskets of yams, and 800 coconuts. Fourteen bullocks, described as ‘‘small and lean,” were dis- tributed among the ships, and each ship was given 2 cows and calves. The English took receipts from the Spanish for their presents, and gave to them certificates ‘‘to show to any English that they had parted friendly.” They sent ashore an old Spaniard whom they held as prisoner and got a receipt for him. In Woodes Rogers’s Narrative he gives the population of the islands and various other data. Among the fruits were oranges, lemons, cit- rons, muskmelons, and watermelons, which were brought hither by the Spaniards. The orange trees were thriving well. Cattle were plenty, but were small and poor. Much indigo was seen growing wild and not utilized. Money was scarce. The 200 soldiers were paid once a year in money brought from Manila, the ship bringing their pay carrying also clothing, sugar, rice, and liquors. These articles being sold on the island, the ship usually returned to Manila with most of the money she had brought. On this account the natives were plant- ing rice and making other improvements in their agriculture. The hogs were described as ‘‘the best pork in the world, because they are fed altogether on coconuts and breadfruit, which are plentiful here.” The Spaniards were marrying with the natives. The Indians are described as tall, strong, and dark-colored, the men wearing no cloth- ing but a breech clout and the women wearing little petticoats. The natives were skillful in slinging stones, which they made of clay, of an oval form, burning them till as hard as marble. They were such good inarksmen that the Spaniards said they seldom missed hitting any mark, throwing a projectile with such force as to kill a man ata considerable distance. They also had lances, made of coconut wood. One of the flying praos of the natives was presented by the governor to Woodes Rogers, who gives a detailed description of it in his Narrative.“ The governor of Guam, Don Antonio Pimentel, was afterwards tried by the Spanish authorities for giving aid and comfort to the English. A copy of the proceedings now in the archives at Agafia, dated 1720, is marked ‘‘Causa formada en virtud de Real provision 4 Don Juan Antonio Pimentel, Gobernador de estas islas Marianas, sobre la acogida y refresco que did 4 los Piratas, que apresaron la Nao Almiranta Nuestra Seriora dela Encarnacion de la carrera de Acapulco.” ANSON, Among the other travelers to visit the Marianne Islands was Anson, the famous circumnavigator, who stopped at Tinian for repairs in 1742, the same year that he captured the treasure-laden galleon from @See Woodes Rogers’s Narrative, 1712. EXPULSION OF THE JESUITS. 21 Acapulco, on which was found the chart containing, as far as is known, the first indication of the existence of the Hawaiian Islands. Anson had been sent from England in 1740 to annoy the Spaniards in the South Seas. After having lost most of his men from scurvy, he crossed the Pacific in the only remaining ship out of his squadron of eight vessels, the Centurion. He found the island of Tinian nearly deserted and overrun with wild cattle and wild hogs. He gives a glowing account of the beauty of the island, but this was declared by Byron, who afterwards visited the island, to be overdrawn. DE PAGES. In 1768 Guam was visited by the French traveler, De Pagés, who was a passenger on the galleon that brought Don Enrique de Olavide y Michelena. Don Enrique was about to begin a second term as gov- ernor of the Mariannes, relieving Don José de Soroa. In De Pagés’s narrative’ he gives a vivid account of his trip from Acapulco to Guam, describing the conditions on board the galleon, the character of the passengers and cargo, the ‘courses steered, and the weather encountered. At Guam he saw the breadfruit for the first time, and he speaks of the habit of betel chewing, to which the natives were addicted, describing the areca nut and the betel pepper. As an illus- tration of the isolated state of Guam, he states that it had been eight years since a vessel from Manila had touched at the island. EXPULSION OF THE JESUITS. A year after the arrival of Olavide the Jesuit missionaries were expelled from the Mariannes by the edict of the King of Spain, Carlos III, dated February 27,1767. It was this King who joined France in sending assistance to the American colonies during their struggle for independence. The Jesuits had been in the islands for a century, and whatever may have been the harsh means by which they were established there, they had won the love and confidence of the natives, and were kind and just in their dealings with them, protecting them when necessary against acts of cruelty, injustice, and oppression on the part of the military authorities,’ and never exacting services from them without due compensation. A school for the education of native children had been established shortly after the death of Padre Sanvi- tores under the name of ‘‘ Colegio de San Juan de Letran,” and had been endowed with a fund yielding 3,000 pesos a year by Maria Anna @See Lord Anson’s Voyage Round the World, 1748. » De Pagés, Travels Round the World (English translation), 1791. ¢ Among the official papers in the archives at Agafia are the proceedings of several ‘‘residencias,’’ or courts of inquiry, held at Agafia for the trial of governors and officers composing their staff. In these trials the padres represented the interests of natives who might have cause for complaint against the authorities. 22 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. of Austria, in whose honor the islands were named. The Jesuits taught not only the Christian doctrine and the elements of learning, but many useful arts as well. They also instructed the native youths in music, as is shown by the inventory of their effects and the testi- mony of travelers visiting the island shortly after their expulsion. They had several farms in flourishing condition, the finest of which was that of Tachogiia, in the interior of Guam, between Agajia and Pago. On this farm, called ‘‘San Ignacio de Tachogiia,” they had a fine herd of cattle, and elsewhere they had a stallion and a number of brood mares. They were in constant communication with missions of their order in other countries, receiving fabrics from New Spain as well as from China and Manila, spices from Ceylon, and tobacco from Mexico. Under their supervision the natives learned to cultivate maize, tobacco, cacao, sweet potatoes, and other plants brought from America, and in the inventories, besides a supply of garden imple- ments called ‘‘fosifios” (thrust hoes), new machetes for clearing the forest, and other implements, were found steel, iron, and blacksmith’s tools, tan bark and vats for tanning, carpenters’ tools, saws, crow- bars, pickaxes, paints, stones for grinding pigments, ‘‘ metates” and ‘*manos,” like those of the Mexicans for converting maize into tor- tillas, and material and instruments for making ornaments for their altars. The young lieutenant of the armada who brought the order for their expulsion had been instructed to take away in his schooner the Jesuits, together with all their belongings. Realizing that this would be impossible, he made an official statement in writing to the governor, saying that his little schooner, with a single deck, could not accomplish the task; that it would require several two-decked vessels much larger than his own to take away all the belongings of the Fathers. Nevertheless, on November 2, 1769, the schooner _Vuestra Senora de Guadalupe, which had brought the decree of banishment, sailed away from Guam, carrying the Fathers, together with as many of their personal effects as possible. Many of their papers were burned. In the inventory of their effects in the archives at Agafia is a list of letters, copies of memorials, manuscript sermons, and books. Even the lay brother in the kitchen, who acted as procurador, had a library of his own. On the arrival of the decree the senior of the missionaries, Padre Xavier Stengel, was absent, having gone to the neighboring island of Rota to hear confessions and administer the annual communion to the natives. A canoe was sent to bring him. As one of the Fathers had died sometime before the arrival of the decree, it was necessary to carry back a certified statement of his death and burial to account for his not sailing with the others. After the Jesuits’ departure the farms were neglected, the cattle, now the property of the Crown, ran wild, and many animals were killed hy the natives, as may be seen in the records of trials in the ADMINISTRATION OF TOBIAS. 23 archives. The spiritual administration of the islands was handed over to friars of the order of St. Augustine, who had come as passengers on the schooner bringing the decree. This religious order continued on the island until its seizure by the United States. CROZET’S VISIT. The next governor of the Mariannes, Don Mariano Tobias, has been immortalized by the Abbé Raynal in his Histoire et politique des étab- lissements et du commerce des Européens dans les deux Indes. Raynal hated the tyranny and injustice with which primitive nations were so often treated, and believed that the rights of individuals should be considered even though their skins might be brown and their clothing scant. He called attention to glaring acts of cruelty and oppression perpetrated by European nations upon the natives of newly colonized countries. In consequence of his bold accusations his book was condemned to be burned (May 29, 1781), and he was obliged to fly from France. An interesting account of the island during Tobias’s administration is given by Crozet, who visited Guam September 27, 1772. Crozet was an officer of the expedition of the French navigator Marion- Dufresne, which left Mauritius on a voyage of discovery in the South Seas. On June 8, 1772, Marion was killed and eaten by natives of New Zealand by whom he and his men had been invited ashore to a feast. The Chevalier du Clesmeur, who commanded one of the vessels, left seeds of a number of useful plants at Guam. Among them were those of Cajan cajan, which has ever since been called ‘‘lenteja francesa” by the natives. Crozet describes the breadfruit tree, the manner of its propagation by cuttings, and the preparation of its fruit for food. He noticed that cattle are very fond of its leaves. He speaks of the edible chestnut-like seeds of the ‘‘dugdug,” or fertile breadfruit, and mentions the principal fruits growing on the island. Guavas already formed thickets in open places. The indigenous capers growing near the sea attracted him by the beauty and fragrance of their flowers. They had already been transplanted to the Philippines. Provisions were so plentiful that it was not necessary to fish, though the French sailors caught some fresh-water fishes, including eels, in the streams of the island. These were held in less esteem by the natives than salt-water fish. Crozet says that Tobias had stimulated the natives to cultivate their fields, which they had neglected owing to the importation of breadstuff for the missionaries and garrison by the galleons from Mexico. He attributes the introduction of the cultiva- tion of maize, rice, sugar cane, and other useful plants to Tobias, who also planted avenues of coconut palms and breadfruit trees four deep @Nouveau Voyage. See List of works. 24 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. along the beach and around the town, making Agafia an enchanting place. Crozet is undoubtedly wrong in his statement as to the intro- duction of many of these plants. It is certain that maize was culti- vated in Guam as early as 1676, nearly a hundred years before Tobias’s time; for Padre Garcia states that the natives in that year destroyed the maize plantation, which was the principal sustenance of the missionaries and the soldiers.“ Rice and sugar cane were cultivated by the aborigines before the advent of the Spaniards. Many of the improvements attributed by Crozet to Tobias were due to the Jesuits, though it is undoubtedly true that he encouraged agriculture and other useful arts, and in all probability introduced domestic animals, as well as the deer which now overrun the island. What the Jesuits did for the island is shown by the documentary evidence left behind them. Crozet speaks of the use of cattle for draft animals, and says that then, as now, they were ridden like horses and that each family of natives had several riding beasts. La Perouse, who visited Manila in 1787, has given the following account of Tobias’s subsequent misfortunes: I saw at Manila that virtuous and upright governor of the Ladrones, M. Tobias, who, unhappily for his repose, has been too much celebrated by Abbé Raynal. I saw him persecuted by the monks, who, representing him as a wretch desti- “tute of piety, have alienated the affections of his wife, who has even demanded to be separated from him, that she might not live with a reputed reprobate, and all the fanatics have applauded her resolution. M. Tobias is the lieutenant-colonel of the regiment which forms the garrison of Manila, and is known to be the best officer in the country, yet the governor has ordered that his appointments, which are con- siderable, should be paid to this pious wife, leaving him only $26 a month for his own subsistence and that of his son. This brave soldier, reduced to desperation, was waiting for a proper opportunity to quit the colony in order to obtain justice. ® It is interesting to read Crozet’s description of Agafia as it was in 1872, six years before the rediscovery of the Hawaiian Islands by Cap- tain Cook. He gives the population as about 1,500 natives. There is a beautiful church, decorated according to the Spanish custom. The commandant’s house is spacious and well built. The former residence of the Jesuits, now occupied by the St. Augustinian Brotherhood, is spacious and conve- nient, but the fine Jesuits’ college, built for the education of the Indians, is not inhabited, their successors, the Augustinians, having removed the college to a build- ing near the convent. There is a barracks capable of lodging a garrison of 500 men, and there is the King’s fine, large magazine. All these buildings are of brick and tile. The island of Guam is the only island in the vast extent of the South Sea, sprinkled as it is with innumerable islands, which has a European-built town, a church, fortifications, and a civilized population. On leaving Guam Crozet carried two plants of the breadfruit with him to the island of Mauritius. « Garcfa, Vida y martyrio de Sanvitores, p. 554, 1683. > La Perouse, Voyage Around the World, vol. 2, p. 285, 1807. THADDAEUS HAENKE. 25 SCIENTIFIC EXPLORATIONS OF THE ISLAND. MALASPINA EXPEDITION. In February, 1792, Guam was visited by Alessandro Malaspina, in command of the corvettes Atrevida and Descubierta, which had been sent by Carlos IV, King of Spain, on a voyage of scientific investiga- tion. Attached to his expedition as naturalists were Thaddaeus Haenke and Luis Née, who were the first to make systematic botanical collec- tions on the island. They were also the first botanists to visit Cali- fornia, having the preceding year collected in the vicinity of San Diego and Monterey.“ , The story of Haenke’s adventures while attempting to join Mala- spina is told both in the official narrative of the expedition and in the preface to Presl’s Reliquie Haenkeane. Haenke was a Bohemian by birth. He received his botanical education from Jacquin, who for a time was professor of chemistry and botany in Vienna, and upon his recommendation was appointed botanist of the expedition by the King of Spain. Although he set out for Cadiz immediately on receiving his appointment, he reached that port only to find that the two cor- vettes had just set sail (July 30, 1789). Following them in the first vessel bound for Montevideo, he suffered shipwreck on one. of the numerous shoals at the mouth of the Rio de Ja Plata, losing nearly all * his books, papers, and effects. He succeeded in reaching shore, how- ever, with his Linneus and a collecting outfit, but he found that the expedition had already sailed. Knowing that it was to stop on the coast of Chile, he set out at once on foot, crossing the Pampas of Argentina and the Chilean cordillera of the Andes, collecting and drying plants on the way.? On reaching Santiago, Chile, to his great joy he found there Malaspina and a number of his officers, who had left their ships at anchor in the harbor of Valparaiso to pay an official visit to the capital. He immediately reported for duty and was assigned to the Descubierta. The expedition skirted the coasts of South America, Mexico, and North America as far as Port Mulgrave, which is situated in Yakutat Bay, southern Alaska. Their exploration of the latter region is com- memorated by the name of the celebrated Malaspina Glacier. Return- ing to Mexico, Haenke went alone on a collecting tour from Acapulco to Mexico City and back. Leaving Acapulco on December 21, 1791, the expedition sailed for Guam, coming to anchor on February 12, @S8ee Brewer, in Geological Survey of California, Botany, vol. 2, p. 553, 1880. b“*Con un verdadero amor 4 las ciencias y particularmente é la botanica, conside- raba resarcidos en mucha parte los sufrimientos pasados, pues le habian deparado la - casualidad de atravesar las Pampas 6 llanuras de Buenos Aires y las cordilleras del Chile, logrando acopiar hasta 1,400 plantas, la mayor parte nuevas 6 no bien carac- terizadas.’’ Official narrative, p. 86, 1885. 26 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. 1792, in the roadstead of Umata. Many of the crew were suffer- ing from an epidemic caught at Acapulco. Haenke proceeded to Agafia and the northern part of the island, Née to the hills near Umata, each making collections of plants. Don Antonio Pineda, who shortly afterwards lost his life in the Philippines, occupied himself with the geology and zoology of the island. The governor, Lieut. Col. Don José Arlegui, offered them every facility for carrying on their work. Don Juan Ravenet made sketches of a couple of the natives and of a native of the Caroline Islands, between which group and Guam a regular traffic had existed since 1788. The expedition set sail at daylight on the morning of February 24. A few plants were collected on Tinian, one of the northern islands, but the bulk of the collection from the Mariannes was made on the islandof Guam. From Guam the expedition sailed for Cape Espiritu Santo, island of Samar, in the Philippine group. From the Philippines it proceeded to Botany Bay, and thence to the Society Islands. Returning to the Peruvian coast, the expedition received news of the French Revolution and of the declaration of war with France. The botanists separated. Née left the Atrevida on the coast of Chile and proceeded overland, stop- ping at Talcahuano, Concepcion, and Santiago, and thence by way of the cordillera del Valle to Mendoza and over the pampas to Buenos Ayres. He rejoined the expedition May 10. Haenke crossed the Peruvian Andes to Tarma and visited the region about Huanuco, at the headwaters of the Rio Huallaga, a tributary of the Marafion. With the approval of the viceroy of Peru, it was decided that he should proceed across the continent to Buenos Ayres by way of Huancavelica, Ayacucho, Cuzco, and Potosi (situated in what is now Bolivian territory), occupying himself on the way with botany, zoology, and mineralogy; and a soldier named Geronimo Arcangel was detailed to accompany him. Letters were received from him from Cuzco and Arequipa reporting the progress of his explorations and stating that he expected to reach Montevideo the early part of the following year. The expedition, however, was suddenly ordered home on account of the war, and Haenke remained in South America, collecting extensively in the interior of what is now Chile, Peru, and Bolivia. In 1796 he established himself at Cochabamba, a city beautifully situated on the fertile plateau watered by the tributaries of the Rio Grande, now the chief agricultural and industrial center of Bolivia. Here he estab- lished a botanical garden, gave medical assistance to his neighbors, and occupied himself with the study of natural science, making repeated excursions throughout the territory of what is now Chile, Peru, and Bolivia. Alcide d’Orbigny, in his paper on the genus Vic- toria, tells of meeting in his travels in South America with a Spanish missionary, Padre Lacueva, who had accompanied Haenke on one of his expeditions. The padre related an incident which illustrates in a COLLECTIONS OF HAENKE AND N&E. 27 most touching manner the enthusiasm which was characteristic of the collector and observer. While they were navigating the Rio Mamore in a canoe they discovered in a marsh bordering the river a plant so marvelously beautiful that Haenke fell upon his knees in worship, offering to the Author of so magnificent a creation a prayer of grateful homage. He insisted on stopping and camping at this place and left it with the greatest reluctance.¢ This was about the year 1801. The plant was in all probability the magnificent water lily afterwards described as Victoria amazonica. Haenke looked forward to returning some day to Europe, but he was accidentally poisoned and died at Cochabama in 1817. Only a small proportion of his herbarium reached Europe, the greatest part having been sent by the authorities to Lima, where it was lost. About 9,000 plants collected on the Malaspina expedition were sent, according to his wish, to the National Museum of Bohemia, at Prague. Others found their way to the Royal Garden at Madrid, with those of Née. Duplicates of these were sent to the University of Pragueand the Musée Palatin at Vienna, and about 700 species to the Royal Herbarium at Munich. It was upon the collections at Prague and the notes accom- panying them that the Reliquiz Haenkeane of Presl was based.’ Née, who reached Cadiz in 1794, took back with him 10,000 plants, nearly half of which were apparently new. His herbarium, together with descriptive notes and drawings, belong to the Royal Garden at Madrid. Many of his Guam plants were described in 1802 by Cava- nilles;? among them are a number of ferns as well as of flowering plants that have not since been recognized, and no careful comparison has been made between the types in Madrid and material from the Pacific in England. Notes of both Née and Haenke are included in Malaspina’s official narrative, lying in manuscript in the archives of the Madrid hydro- graphic office. Malaspina shortly after his return to Spain was thrown into prison, suspected of revolutionary designs. The Spanish Goy- ernment refused to publish his narrative, and when a map appeared embodying the results of his explorations his name was not allowed to appear upon it. Humboldt speaks of this great injustice with indig- nation. Malaspina was an Italian by birth. A sketch of his life is included in Amat di San Filipo’s Biografia dei viaggiatori italiani, Rome, 1881. Fora long time his manuscript history disappeared from view and investigations concerning it were made by the Societaé Geo- grafica Italiana, the president of which, in his address of 1868 (Bolle- tino, 1868, pp. 73-74), announces its discovery in the archives of the hydrographic office at Madrid, and states that it is written in a great @ A. d’Orbigny, Annales des Sciences Naturelles, vol. 13, p. 55, 1840. 6 See List of works. ¢Cavanilles, Josef, Descripcion, etc. See List of works. 28 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. part by Malaspina’s own hand. It is quite voluminous. A part of the narrative is said to have been published in the Anales Hidrograticos in 1871, but no such publication can be found in the official list. The narrative. much abridged, finally appeared in 1885, seventy-six years after the death of the brave and unfortunate navigator.¢ For the most part it consists of bare statements of facts, resembling a log book, and has few descriptions and little detailed information concern- ing the countries visited. A satisfactory history of this important expedition still remains to be written. ROMANZOFF EXPEDITION. On the evening of November 24, 1817, the brig Rurzh, fitted out at the expense of the chancellor of the Russian Empire, Count Roman- zofft, for the purpose of scientific exploration, and commanded by Otto von Kotzebue, a lieutenant in the Russian navy, came-to anchor in the harbor of San Luis de Apraé. Attached to ber were the botanist Adelbert von Chamisso; the naturalist Johann Friedrich Eschscholtz, and the artist Ludwig Choris. Owing to the shortness of the Rur//’s stay at Guam it was not possible to make extensive collections. Chamisso, however, got much interesting and valuable information while on the island from the Sargento Mayor Don Luis de Torres. To botanists, Eschscholtz’s name is chiefly associated with the beautiful ‘Californian poppy” (Eschscholtzia), named in his honor by Chamisso. The narrative of the expedition was published by Kotzebue, under the title of “‘A Voyage of Discovery into the South Sea and Behring’s Straits,” ete.2 This narrative, which embodies Chamisso’s observa- tions, is filled with errors and misstatements. It was miserably ‘‘ done into English” by a translator who *‘joined to a style at once bald and incorrect a deplorable ignorance of his subject; hence the work abounds in errors of the grossest kind.’ Chamisso, wishing to cor- rect them, made out a list of errata, but no attention whatever was paid to him. He accordingly published his notes and journal inde- pendently, under the titles of ‘‘Bemerkungen und Ansichten,” and ““Tagebuch,” in the former of which he gives comparative vocabu- laries of the languages of Guam, Yap, Ulea, and Radak.¢ In these two works a most charming personality is revealed. Cha- misso’s love of nature was equaled by his love for his fellow-man. He recognized the humanity in the simple brown-skinned natives of the remote islands of the Pacific, and did not consider them legitimate @Noyo y Colson, La yuelto al mundo, ete. See List of works. bSee list of works. ¢Quarterly Review, vol. 26, p. 364, 1822. “¢Chamisso’s gesammelte Werke. See List of works. CHAMISSO AND ESCHSCHOLTZ. 29 victims of the selfish schemes of white adventurers. He was much moved by the sad havoc wrought by the Spaniards in the Marianne Islands, and repeated the story of persecution and cruelty accompany- ing the ‘‘reduction” of the natives as related by the Spaniards themselves.¢ From the statement published by Kotzebue that the natives of Guam had been exterminated by the Spaniards a wrong impression has gone abroad. The facts are presented under the head of ‘‘The modern inhabitants,” below.? The plants collected by the Romanzoff expedition were deposited in the Imperial Academy of Sciences, St. Petersburg. Duplicates were sent to the Hooker Herbarium, at Kew, England, and to the Univer- sity of Kiel, Germany. A number of the plants were described by Chamisso and Schlechtendal in the journal Linnea, the series beginning with the first paper of the first volume.’ In the introduction to this paper, Chamisso, in speaking of Eschscholtz, says, ‘‘Intimam insti- tuimus amicitiam nunquam obnubilandam, communiaque semper habuimus studia, labores, fructus;” and in his Tagebuch he describes him as a young doctor from Dorpat, a naturalist and entomologist, shy and retiring by nature, but true and noble as gold. Such tributes reflect the character of their author. FREYCINET EXPEDITION. A little more than a year after Chamisso’s visit, on March 17, 1819, the French corvette Uranie, Louis de Freycinet commanding, arrived at Guam. With him were the botanist, Charles Gaudichaud-Beaupré, the zoologists Quoy and Gaimard, and an artist named Arago. A stay of several months allowed the naturalists to make extensive col- lections and observations on the island of Guam, and the islands of Rota and Tinian were also visited by them. On the return voyage the Uranie, while at the Falkland Islands, struck a rock and foundered. Gaudichaud’s collections were almost ruined. The hold, in which his herbarium was stowed, was flooded, and the plants saturated with sea water. Only a collector can appreciate the feelings of Gaudichaud when, several days afterwards, he fished them up and spread them out to dry as best he could. The collections were taken to France in the Physicienne, and deposited in the Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle, at Paris. An interesting account of the vegetation of Guam was given « ‘Der fromme Missioniir Don Diego Luis de San Vitores landete auf Guajan im Jahre 1667; er begehrte den Vélkern das Heil zu bringen, aber es folgten ihm Sol- daten und Geschiitz. Noch vor dem Schlusse des Jahrhunderts war das Werk voll- bracht, und diese Nation war nicht mehr. Pacificar nennen’s die Spanier.”’ Char-isro, Bemerkungen und Ansichten, p. 90. bSee p. 117. ¢ De Plantis in Expeditione speculatoria Romanzoffiana observatis, etc. Linnzea, erster Band, Jahrgang, 1826, Berlin. 30 USEFUL PLANTS OF QUAM. by Gaudichaud in the Botany of the Freycinet Expedition,’ and the greater part of his observations are embodied in the narrative of the expedition published by Freycinet himself.? The zoology was pub- lished by Quoy and Gaimard. A narrative of the expedition was published independently by the artist Jaques Arago, which abounds in exaggerations, scandalous stories, and unkind criticisms and ridi- cule of the people whose hospitality he had enjoyed. Its publication naturally offended the Spaniards, and the next expedition from France to visit the island met with a very different reception at the hands of the governor.° While waiting for supplies from Manila a survey of the island was made by M. Duperrey under the direction of Freycinet. Existing maps were corrected and several charts of small harbors were drawn. DUMONT D’URVILLE’S TWO VISITS. Dumont d@Urville made two visits to the island of Guam. On his first visit, in May, 1828, he came in command of the -lstrolabe, which had been sent out on an exploring voyage with special instructions to look for traces of La Pérouse. Attached to the 1strolabe were Lesson, as pharmacist and botanist, who assisted d’Urville in collecting plants, and Quoy and Gaimard, as zoologists, who were the first to collect specimens of the Guam reed-warbler, crocephalus luscinia, the only true song bird of the island. A most interesting narrative of this expedition was written by Dumont d’Urville himself, and the zoology was published by Quoy and Gaimard.? The Astrolabe anchored at Umata and was boarded by José Flores, alcalde of the village. He told the captain that he had seen the ships of Malaspina, who visited Guam in 1792, thirty-six years before. In the roadstead d’Urville saw two ships which had been captured by the Spaniards from the independents of Mexico and were now being taken to Manila. Three years before this there had been a mutiny on board some Spanish vessels lying at anchor in the roadstead of Umata. The squadron was commanded by Don Andrés Garcia Camba, Caballero de Santiago, afterwards governor of the Philippines. General Camba had served in South America against the revolutionists and had been captured at the battle of Ayacucho, December 9, 1824, in which the @ Botanique du voyage autour du monde. See List of works. >Freycinet, Louis de: Voyage autour du monde. See List of works. cSanchez y Zayas, Islas Marianas, p. 230. See List of works. The author calls attention to the fact that Medinilla, the governor of Guam at the time of the Uranie’s visit, entertained the captain and all the French officers for eight months, giving them bed and board; but that his hospitality ‘‘was very poorly repaid, according to old French custom, as may be seen in the book written by Arago, draftsman of the expedition, a book which unfortunately has been translated into Spanish, although the narrative of the commanding officer has not been translated.’ @Voyage de découvertes de I’ Astrolabe, 1833. JOHN ANDERSON. 81 South American colonies won their final victory over Spain. On the 1st of January, 1825, he sailed in command of a squadron composed of the ship Aséa and the brigantines Aguzles and Constante, bound for the Philippines. The water of the squadron becoming scarce, they anchored in the roadstead of Umata and filled their casks. On the night of March 10, while weighing anchor, the crews suddenly rose, set fire to one of the vessels, maltreated the commanding officer, and drove him ashore, together with his officers and 100 loyal men. Ganga-Herrero, the governor of Guam, went on board and tried to restore discipline, but they put him ashore, hoisted the flag of the insurgent republics of America, and set sail for Peru to join the inde- pendents. The general, accompanied by his officers and loyal men, proceeded in a whaling vessel to Manila, where they arrived April 4, and were received with great hospitality by all classes of people.¢ D’Urville states that Governor Ganga-Herrero was much regretted by the natives, whom he permitted to trade on their own account with vessels anchoring at the island. His successor, Medinilla, on the other hand, was universally disliked. He forbade all traffic with visiting vessels, monopolizing it for himself. Among the officials visiting the ship was the captain of the port, a Scotchman named John Anderson, who had come to the island with Freycinet. He had served tem- porarily on the Uranze as chief quartermaster, and was allowed to remain in Guam at his own request. D’Urville describes him as a fine-looking man, well-behaved, and speaking French pretty well. Anderson knew Quoy and Gaimard, having been shipmates with them on the Uranie. He came to investigate the sickness on board, fearing that some contagious disease might be introduced into the island. He gave d’Urville information regarding the hydrography of the region. As an illustration of the conditions in Guam, he said that Medinilla, the governor, on his return from Manila had brought back more than 60,000 pesos worth of goods of all kinds to sell to the natives of Guam, and that he conducted a‘very profitable business, since he per- mitted no competitors in trade. This monopoly [says d’Urville], which according to our ideas would not be very honorable on the part of a governor, does not cause surprise in the Mariannes. The governors have had this privilege from time immemorial. D’Urville attributed the lack of enterprise and progress on the island to the absurd laws and this disheartening monopoly. How should industry flourish? [he says]. The governor is the sole trader. He receives annually money for the salaries of the officers, which he sends back, giving them instead inferior goods at prices fixed by himself. @ This account is taken from the narrative of Dumont d’Urville, supplemented by the report made to the Queen Regent, inserted in the work ‘Los diez y seis meses de mando superior de Filipinas,’ por el Mariscal de Campo Don Andrés Garcia Camba: Cadiz, 1839. 32 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. On January 1, 1839. Dumont d'Urville, commanding the Astrolabe and Zelée, paid his second visit to Guam. Attached to the expedition were Hombron and Jacquinot, as doctors and botanists, and Arago as artist. Two collections of plants were made on this expedition. the first by the above-named botanists, the second, including several new species of alge, by Dumont d'Urville himself. Besides the official reports of this expedition “ a narrative was written by Arago.? Hombron gaye his collection of plants to M. Benjamin Delessert, whose herbarium was afterwards presented by one of his nieces to the city of Geneva. Switzerland. It has been placed in a building in the Botanical Garden of that city. EXTRACTS FROM THE ARCHIVES OF GUAM, RELATING TO ITS ECONOMIC HISTORY. At Agaiia, the capital of Guam, there are a number of letter books containing copies of the official communications of the governors of the Mariannes to their immediate superior, the captain-general of the Philippines. In these letters various questions are discussed at length regarding the policy which should be pursued to make the Marianne Islands self-supporting and profitable to Spain, and to make the natives prosperous and happy. Arguments are advanced in favor both of protection and of free trade with visiting vessels. Attempts were made to compel the natives to till the ground, and inducements were offered by tempting their self-interest. Causes for the failure of the population to increase were sought in the destruction of the crops by hurricanes and pests, in the use of unwholesome or injurious food, and in the disinclination of the natives to work more than was neces- sary for their daily needs. Some of the governors greedily monopo- lized all trade, forcing the natives and the soldiers of the barracks to buy goods from them at prices arbitrarily fixed by themselves, and forbidding the natives to sell their products to the whalers who flocked to the islands. Others gave the natives free license to trade and entered into their daily life by cultivating farms of their own after the native fashion. Efforts were made to benefit the islands by decrees of the captains-general of the Philippines, to whose ears came stories of dishonesty and oppression on the part of the governors, and confidential subordinates were sent to the islands to see what could be. done for their good. The following extracts, showing the efforts made in behalf of the islands and the natives, are taken from the archives at Agafia. @ Voyage au pole sud, ete., 1841-1854. See List of works. > Arago, Jacques Etienne Victor. Voyage autour du monde, ete., 1843. See List of works. ECONOMIC CONDITIONS IN 1830. 83 FRANCISCO RAMON DE VILLALOBOS, On December 17, 1828, new regulations were issued by Don Mariano Ricafort, the captain-general of the Philippines, for the government of the Marianne Islands; and Don Francisco Ramon de Villalobos, captain in the royal corps of artillery, was sent thither to study the condition of affairs in that group, with a view of reporting upon them and making such suggestions as he might see fit for the improvement of the islands and the people. Instead of sending his correspondence through the governor, he communicated directly with the captain- general of the Philippines, as may be seen by his letter books in the archives at Agafia. ‘ In the new regulations Article II provided for the absolute liberty of trade and for the abolishing of dues paid by vessels arriving at the islands. The object of this was to stimulate the application and the industry of the natives and inhabitants of the Marianne Islands, so that they might attain greater prosperity, even to such an extent, per- haps, as to become self-supporting. Villalobos belonged to that school of economists who believe ‘‘ wealth” and ‘‘ money ” to be synonymous terms, estimating the wealth of a country by the amount of coin it contains, and holding that trade should be restrained in such a manner as to prevent money from being sent out of the country. He writes to the captain-general as follows: The lack of circulation of coin is the cause of the very small interior and exterior’ trade of this territory, which consists almost entirely in bartering certain goods for others, with the countless difficulties arising therefrom which caused the establish- ment of money by our remote ancestors. This same cause has prevented the natives from dedicating themselves exclusively to one branch of industry or trade, each family finding itself obliged to engage in all occupations according to its needs, with the consequent imperfection and scarcity resulting therefrom, and, finally, as it is not possible for a single person or family to procure for itself as many articles and resources as are necessary for its nourishment, clothing, and conveniences, these natives have lacked the advantages enjoyed by other countries, in which the free circulation of money secures for them everything needful. It is evident, then, in order that the Marianne Islands may issue from so sad a plight, it is indispensable that there should be in them an abundance of money, and as long as this is not the case, whether, as in the former system, little comes in and soon goes out, or whether great sums come in and go out immediately, as will hap- pen in the present system, the evil will always be the same or nearly the same. . At present there are in the Marianne Islands no articles of export to attract the attention of the foreigner but some edibles or beverages made from the coconut palm. Freedom of trade once established, it would introduce many articles, and the few things produced by the country would not suffice to pay for them, so that the difference would have to be made good in money. From this it would follow that money paid for salaries would remain here only temporarily; the country would be merely a channel through which the money from the royal treasury would flow to foreign parts with no hope of its return. The Mariannes would be deprived of the spirit of agriculture and industry, which I think ought, in a certain degree, to come before commerce, and the islands would be no less poverty stricken than they have been up to the present time. 9773—05——3 384 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. Don Francisco goes on to make the following suggestions: First, considering the impossibility of preventing the arrival of foreigners in these islands, they should be obliged to pay at least the established anchorage dues; second, industry and agriculture on the part of the natives should be fostered, obliging them, on their own account and for their own benefit, to engage in producing objects easy of exportation, such as dyewood, indigo, cotton, tortoise shell, mother-of-pearl, arrowroot, and béches de mer, and in the breeding of animals, the more extensive cultivation of land, and the production of wines, brandies, sugar, and other articles— all in accordance with the regulations of good government—which will not be hard to formulate according to the system in force in the Visayan Islands; third, the said freedom of trade will allow the natives to sell their goods, as will be seen; fourth, the royal treasury will continue to send half of the appropriation for the pay of the forces on the island in goods at prices as moderate as practicable; and fifth and last, if national or foreign vessels arrive with articles of commerce, they shall take away with them the equivalent of what they leave in the country in products of the island, and, if they do not wish the latter, they shall be sent away. He also suggests that the proceeds from the port dues be applied in part to the payment of premiums to persons who have most excelled in some branch of industry or agriculture or who have been of some benefit to the public. By these methods [says Villalobos¢], sustained with constancy and intelligence and favored by the docility and good disposition which I observe in the inhabitants of these islands, I believe that the day will really come in which the Marianas will have much money, many goods; that they may without difficulty be self-sup- porting, like other provinces; that ships will concur, and that all amplitude desired will be given to trade. Villalobos did much to benefit the people of Guam. In his official letters to his chief he reports, among other things, the segregation of lepers and provision for their care and comfort; the appointment of hunters to supply the leper hospital with fresh meat by killing wild hogs and cattle; his efforts to encourage commerce. so that Guam may derive profit, like the Hawaiian Islands, from the visiting whalers; the vaccination of the natives as a protection against small- pox; the reorganization of the urban militia; proposed reforms in the administration of the college for the education of native children; efforts to promote the cultivation of coffee, ‘‘ which article may be the wealth of this country;” the condition of agriculture on the island; the preparation of the large marsh east of Agafia for the cultivation of rice; the injuries to maize caused by rats and weevils, and the con- sequent restriction of its cultivation to amounts barely sufficient for the needs of each family; the substitution of taro and yams for maize, when the latter has been destroyed by hurricanes, and the use of plantains and bananas as food staples instead of bread; the cultivation of sweet potatoes for supplying visiting ships; the excellence of the pineapples and the use made of pineapple fiber; the fine quality of Guam @Letter book, January 18, 1830. CONDITIONS UNDER GOVERNOR VILLALOBOS. 35 tobacco, and the means employed to keep the plants free from worms; the introduction of manila hemp and the failure to make it profitable; the cultivation of eggplants, red peppers, tomatoes, squashes, water- melons, muskmelons, and peanuts in the natives’ gardens; the scarcity of sugar cane on the island; the importance of the coconut palm, and the manufacture from it of toddy, vinegar, yeast, brandy, oil, syrup, fiber, and thatch for houses; the importance of breadfruit, both sterile and fertile, as a food staple; the manufacture of fecula, like arrow- root, from nuts of ‘‘federico” (Cycas circinalis); the yield of betel nuts from Areca palms, growing spontaneously on the islands; the manufacture of mats, hats, and lashings from the leaves of Pandanus; the scarcity of mango trees and sappan wood (used for dyeing); the abundance of achiote or arnotto (Bixa orellana), and the cultivation of the orange, lemon, lime, citron, bergamot, custard apple, tamarind, papaya, carambola, island arrowroot, and turmeric. He also reports on the wild and domestic animals, and states that on the neighboring islands of Saipan and Tinian there are thousands of cattle and swine roaming in the woods.¢ Villalobos erected a kiln for making pottery and tiles, paying the cost of it partly from his own pocket. He also made charts of the island at his own expense, and superintended in person the construc- tion of bridges and the repairing of roads, stimulating the workmen by fees and small gratuities. In consequence of mutinies and acts of insubordination on the part of crews of ships in the harbor, England proposed to establish a consulate either at Guam or in the Bonin Islands. Villalobos objected to this, saying that if there were an English consul at Guam questions might arise leading to international complications, which might perhaps result in the loss of the island. On the other hand, if a consulate were established in the Bonin Islands, the whaling fleet would assemble there to the detriment of the natives of Guam, who derived much benefit from trading with the said vessels. He pro- posed that an arrangement be made whereby the British Government would authorize the governor of the Mariannes to act in settling cases of mutiny and the like. He also recommended the establishment of a store of marine supplies by either one of the two governments, and called attention to the immense advantages of the presence of many ships at Guam with liberty to trade with the islanders, the governor being prohibited from engaging in trade of any kind. Orders having been issued to collect import duties from the ships coming to Guam, Vil- lalobos informed the captain-general that it would be practically impos- sible to carry out the provisions of the decree. He stated that if guards were placed on board the ships, the cost of maintaining them «Villalobos, manuscript report to the captain-general of the Philippines, dated November 16, 1831. 36 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. would exceed the amount received for duties. If no guards were sta- tioned the duties would be only imaginary, on account of the bad faith of those who sold and their ‘lack of delicacy.” Moreover, if it should come to light that a sale had been secretly made and the corre- sponding duties on the same be exacted from a foreign captain, his pride and insolence would be apt to compromise the dignity of the authorities beyond all bearable limits or bring about disagreeable con- sequences resembling perhaps an unhappy affair between the ex-Gov- ernor Ganga-Herrero and an English captain, Mr. Stavers, who, in 1824, died from injuries received while resisting arrest. In view of these difficulties Villalobos on his own authority ventured to grant free trade between the visiting ships and the islanders. PABLO PEREZ. Don Pablo Perez began his service as governor of the Mariannes on September 8,1848. Among the first reports forwarded by him to the captain-general were statistical tables regarding the population of the islands, a list of ships anchoring at Guam, a report of recent hurri- canes, the destruction of crops, and the resulting dearth of food, and a _list of the useful woods of the island. He calls attention to the lack of laborers in Guam, especially of men skilled in mechanical trades, and begs that convicts be sent to the island, including mechanics of various kinds and husbandmen or tillers of the soil. He speaks of the presence of a few such men on the island who remained there after the expiration of their terms of imprisonment, and states that these were the only individuals skilled in the use of the plow, carpenter's tools, etc. He comments upon the inadequacy of the method practiced by the natives of cultivating the soil by means of the ‘* fosifio,” or thrust- hoe,* in consequence of which ‘their harvests are small which might be large.” Don Pablo found the roads and bridges in a deplorable state, owing to the effects of recent floods and hurricanes, and he reported that there was a lack of suitable tools for carrying on public works and of iron for making such tools. Following the hurricanes and floods there was an epidemic, caused probably by a dearth of nutri- tious food, and shortly after this the island was visited by a severe earthquake. In response to the report of this, supplies of rice, maize, and other food were sent to Guam from Manila, together with a relief fund raised by the young ladies and gentlemen of that city by means of theatrical performances for the benefit of the sufferers. Don Pablo acknowledges the receipt of these contributions as follows:? The governor of the Mariana Islands in the name of the inhabitants, who do not cease giving thanks to the Almighty for not having succumbed to a desolating epi- demic and the most horrible of earthquakes, which still continue, saw themselves @See p. 1H. > Manuscript copy of letter in the archives of Guam, dated October 10, 1849. RELIEF RECEIVED FROM MANILA. 37 threatened anew by a devouring famine which threatened to put an end to their miserable existence. But Providence, which incessantly watches over those peoples who implore its aid, willed that the beneficent hand of our Superior Government, ever benevolent and philanthropic, should put a happy end to so much misfortune and unhappiness so great. What joy was ours on the 3d day of September, when there. arrived at this port the frigate Union, bearer of most bounteous supplies of rice, maize, and other grains, at prices more moderate than have ever before been known in these possessions! It is impossible to describe the joy and animation of the people of this community, whose misery and poverty were increasing by a plague of worms which consumed as much rice, maize, and other seed as were sown in the months of July, August, and September; so that if succor had not arrived so opportunely the ruined crops could not have been replaced for lack of seed. Such was the scarcity that on the 29th of August, four days before the arrival of the said ship, the only remaining five cabanes of rice were put up at auction and sold at 5 pesosa caban. From this alone may be formed an idea of the great if not the total lack which was suffered here. Like one who suddenly recovers from a mortal illness to perfect health, so was the air of contentment and rejoicing which seized upon all souls in their most sincere gratitude to the author of so many and such great benefits. Nor was our gratitude less to those gentlemen who contributed the subscription in money of $675-4-5, which was dis- tributed among the poor of these islands on this the birthday of our adored Queen, Dofia Isabella II (whom God save), in accordance with the directions of the Superior Government. Without elements, means, or resources whatever for manifesting our gratitude, I directed that on the 9th of the same month of September a mass of thanksgiving be celebrated by three priests, something very rarely seen in this city, with a’ sermon preached eloquently and eruditely, as is his custom, by Padre Fray Manuel Encarna- cion, the parish priest of the village of Agat, who, in speaking of the calamities suf- fered by these islands, made his hearers understand and exhorted them to the grati- tude due our Government, which so prodigally relieved our necessities, finishing the function with a solemn te deum, and displaying the most holy sacrament. All the people bowing down like those of Israel before His Divine Majesty, breathed forth their prayers and vows for the happiness of their benefactors. In order to give another proof of the sentiments of gratitude which filled us and to carry out in a certain way the beneficent ideas of our Government, which especially distinguish it, as is seen by the sublime acts which illustrate the pages of the history of our colonies, I decided to act as godfather to the first girl baby which might be born, and I gave to it the name of Isabella, in memory of our august Queen; and the lieutenant-governor acted in the same capacity for the first boy baby, which he called Narcissus, in memory of his excellency our captain-general, Count of Manila, who so justly rules these remote regions, each one of us giving to his godchild 50 pesos and an outfit of decent clothing, which event took place at 9 o’clock on the morning of the 16th of September, with the assistance of the authorities and of nearly all the population, so that these children may be living testimony of the remembrance of the generosity of our Sovereign and of your excellency, who knows so well how to act as the instrument of so many and such great acts, which history will record for the honor and the glory of the great Spanish nation. On August 10, 1851, the brigantine Clavelino arrived from the Phil- ippines bringing 65 convicts. They were in a miserable plight. On the voyage two of their number had died, and nearly half of the remain- der were afflicted with scurvy, virulent ulcers, or cutaneous diseases. No medicines were available for treating these poor people. They 38 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. were handed over to a little Irish doctor named William E. George, who had acted as apothecary on a whaler and had been permitted to take up his residence in Guam; but his private supply of medicines was soon exhausted. Finally the board of directors of the hospital for lepers consented to furnish means out of their own fund for lint, bandages, and drugs to relieve the sufferers, asking the approval of their action by the captain-general. On September 1, the governor caused 51 of these convicts, all of whom were farmers by calling, to be distributed over the island, putting them under the charge of the most thrifty cultivators of the soil The principal one of these was the priest of Agat, Fray Manuel Encarnacion, to whom 18 of them were assigned. The governor issued a circular prescribing the conditions under which they were to be employed. The sick were to be kept at Agaiia under treatment. On the 1st of September there were 14 on the sick list and on October 17 all had been put to work but 6. CONVICT LABOR. The governor apprehended no trouble in allowing the convicts to be scattered over the island so long as there were no ships in harbor, as there was no possible means for them to escape from the island. It was his intention to have them divided into gangs, placed under the surveillance of guards, and employed at as great a distance as possible from the port, as soon as the season for the whalers’ visits should arrive. At these seasons there were often fifteen or twenty vessels in the harbor, and as most of them were short-handed, there would be great danger of their smuggling these people on board on the eve of sailing. Those convicts who should misbehave were to be punished by being placed in gangs under a guard and compelled to work in his sight. Those who might become sick or who were returned by their masters as unfit for work or as dangerous subjects, would have to be sup- ported by the Government. The governor asked the captain-general to authorize their subsistence from Government funds under the direct supervision of the governor. Scarcely a month had passed when the governor was informed that the convicts had entered into a conspiracy to rise against the authorities and take possession of the island. They were surprised by the guard, who fired upon them and charged bayonets. Their leader, Fortunato de los Angeles, ‘‘a villain from the Province of Cavite,” was taken prisoner, one was killed,and two wounded. The rest scattered through the town and sought refuge in the woods. Before a week had passed all had been captured. The governor in his report to the captain- general says: I acknowledge that I was mistaken. Believing that men whom your excellency had pardoned from the punishment of death by your decree of the 11th of last Jan- uary would live grateful of such a boon, I never dreamed that they would rise against the authorities and attempt to make ns the victims of their ferocitv. ECONOMIC CONDITIONS IN 1856. 39 The prisoners were sent back to Manila in the brigantine Clavelino, the same vessel which had brought them, in charge of Lieut. José Martinez, assisted by 12 privates and 2 corporals. Thus ended the attempt of Don Pablo to introduce convict labor into Guam. FELIPE DE LA CORTE. On May 16, 1855, Don Felipe de la Corte relieved Don Pablo Perez as governor of the Mariannes. During his administration Guam was visited by a terrible epidemic of smallpox, which lasted nine months and carried off two-fifths of the population. In a report upon economic conditions, dated June 19, 1856, Don Felipe says: For a long time the attention of the superior Government has been called to the slow progress of the population of these Marianne Islands, and the governors and special commissioners sent here have been directed to investigate the causes of this stationary condition of the population and even the decrease sometimes noticed in the number of inhabitants. * * * Some have thought to find the origin of this evil in the changeableness of the climate and the inconstancy of its seasons; others in the use of articles of food not very nutritious or perhaps injurious (nuts of Cycas), and others in the great number of rats, which destroy the abundant harvests. After a dissertation on the principles of political economy, ‘‘a science which teaches us by sure principles the means of bringing about the prosperity of a country and of ridding it of objects opposed to its progress,” Don Felipe goes on to say: It is not necessary to tire oneself in seeking other causes than that of poverty, which is the only thing that retards the progress of the population of the Marianne Islands. Other things to which it has been attributed are accidents. The use of hurtful food, poor clothing, and other things, far from being considered a cause, are in reality the effects of that poverty and the direct means through which it works for the speedy destruction of this unhappy portion of the human race. This poy- erty, the general and sole cause, has not, however, been perceived by many, because they could not believe that it could occur in the midst of a soil which produces abundant and varied fruits, in spite even of those plagues, and because they have confounded with wealth the occurrence here at all times of fruits growing spontane- ously which the natives use for food during the periods when more wholesome kinds are lacking. * * * The prosperity of a country depends, instead of upon the abundance of its spontaneous products, rather upon the wealth accumulated in it, and here precisely is the great defectand the origin of the evil inthe Marianne Islands. In them, most excellent Sefior, nobody possesses anything, with very few exceptions. Here all live absolutely for the day, and domestic utensils, toolsof laborers, lodgings, and everything—absolutely everything—-is so mean, so little durable, and so incapa- ble of constituting wealth that all, or nearly all, could with solemnity declare at all hours that they are poor. * * * To correct the evils upon which I here have touched, and to ameliorate the condition of these islanders, my predecessors, with laudable zeal, have reproduced without ceasing exhortations, orders, and decrees that they should plant and harvest wholesome and abundant fruits. But who would believe it? With fat harvests, of which the grain has sometimes even been burned for lack of consumers, poverty has continued and reached even to us; for not hay- ing sought the means of accumulating that wealth then superfluous, to fill out the dearth later in worse seasons, all has perished at the moment, and without object. And what is still worse, it has created in these natives the idea in good yearsas well asin bad, of large crops as well as of small, that they can not hope for a beneficial 40 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. change. They have logically figured that it is futile to work for superfluous harvests which may have to be burned, consequently not relieving them in the periods of scarcity which are sure to come later; that it is better to work little than to work without result. On account of this they have been accused of possessing a lazy dis- position, which they are far from manifesting on occasions in which they clearly see the good results of their work. PRESERVATION OF MAIZE.—To dispel so harmful a prejudice I have thought it of the greatest importance to inaugurate the first accumulation of wealth in the preser- vation of the article most important for the subsistence of these natives. This is maize, or Indian corn, which is harvested with the greatest ease and may be planted at three epochs of the year in such a way that three times as much as the amount necessary for consumption may be produced at each harvest if its cultivation be fol- lowed on a great scale and leaving out accidents. There is in contrast with this the experience which they have that with their small resources the most careful can scarcely make their supply of this grain last from har- vest to harvest, so that there are repeatedly seasons during which a great portion of the population, being without maize or even the other articles of food used here, finds itself forced to fall back on federico [Cycas nuts] and other fruits and roots of the forest, which can not fail to do them injury either from their being essentially harmful or because the organic system of the native suffers from the repeated changes from one kind of diet to another. Anxious to root out an evil which I consider the greatest in these islands, and per- suaded that when this is once accomplished a new era will begin for their inhabit- ants, I have availed myself of the teachings pertaining to my profession, and I have thought that without prejudice to anyone and by means of light work of all there could be put into practice the ancient system practiced by Spain and other countries of preserving cereals in subterranean granaries, and, combining this idea with the beneficent institution of the public granaries of Spain and some places in the Indies, I published an order which I hope will meet with the approval of your excellency, assuring you that in taking this step I have been prompted by a fervid wish to ben- efit these natives. Don Felipe de la Corte wrote a most interesting account of these islands, which was published by the Spanish Government. He was relieved at his own request by Don Francisco Moscoso y Lara on Jan- uary 28, 1866, after having served eleven years. SOCIEDAD AGRICOLA. During the administration of Governor Moscoso a society was formed under the title ‘‘Sociedad Agricola dela Concepcion.” It was composed of the governor and several of the officials and leading citi- zens of the island. Laborers were introduced from Japan and efforts were made to develop the resources of the island. The project failed, however. Some of the Japanese died and the rest returned to Japan. SUMMARY. From the above extracts some idea may be gathered of the economic conditions on the island of Guam. The causes which have prevented the general prosperity of the natives have been (1) the frequent hur- «Memoria descriptiva. See List of works. SEASONS. 41 icanes, which destroyed the results of their labor; (2) the unwise ourse of certain governors in discouraging individual enterprise; (8) he absence of any effort to accumulate capital either in the form of, aoney or of supplies. PHYSICAL CONDITIONS OF GUAM. CLIMATE AND RAINFALL. Srasons.—Though Guam lies within the Tropics, its climate is tem- ered throughout the greater part of the year by a brisk trade wind, lowing from the northeast and east. Its mountains are not high nough to cause marked differences in the distribution of rain on the sland, and the island is not of sufficient extent to cause the daily alter- ating currents of air known as land and sea breezes. Generally peaking, the seasons conform in a measure with those of Manila, the zast rain falling in the colder months or the period called winter invierno) by the natives, and the greatest rainfall occurring in the varm months, which are called summer (verano) by the natives. The ‘rear may be divided into a rainy and a dry season, but this division ioes not correspond exactly to that based on temperature, for the ~ reriod of maximum temperature precedes that of the greatest rainfall. During the winter months the wind blows briskly and steadily from he northeast and east. In June it becomes unsteady, veering to the ast and southeast, and by September what is generally known as the ‘southwest monsoon” sets in. The climate is healthful in compari- on with other tropical countries, the only period when sickness may ie expected being that of July and August, when the absence of the rade wind and the presence of moisture in the atmosphere causes he heat to appear greater than it is. The mean annual temperature is about 80° F., and the mean monthly emperature ranges from 78° F. in December, the coldest month, to 2° F. in May and June, the hottest months. The highest absolute emperature recorded in 1902, 90° F., occurred in June and July, the owest, 66° F., in December. Though the mean monthly temperature varies only 2° on either side f the mean annual temperature, yet the ‘‘ winters” of Guam are so efinitely marked that certain wasps which during the summer make heir nests in the open fields among the bushes invade the houses of he people at that season and hibernate there. MerrorotocicaL Tasirs.—The following tables, compiled from bservations made at the naval station at Agafia, the capital of Guam, how the temperature, rainfall, and prevailing winds for each month f the year 1902. They are taken from a report drawn up by Dr. eveland Abbe, jr., who, through the courtesy of Prof. Willis L. 42 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. Moore, Chief of the Weather Bureau, was detailed to examine and interpret the records forwarded to the United States Hydrographic Office: Temperature, 1902. [Degrees Fahrenheit and centigrade.] Mean daily Mean. Absolute. Tange. Month. Maximum. | Minimum. oF, °c. OF,| Cs OF, 1G. | CF. |} eC. 79 26.1 86 30.0 70 21.1 8 4.4 80 26.7 86 30.0 7 27 8 4.4 80 26.7 87 30.6 72 22.2 10 5.6 81 27.2 87 30.6 73 22.8 8 4.4 $2 27.8 88 31.1 72 22,2 9 5.0 82 27.8 90 32.2 73 22.8 10 5.6 81 27.2 90 32.2 vi 23.9 9 5.0 81 27.2 88 31.1 74 23.3 9 5.0 80 26.7 87 30.6 73 22.8 ll 6.1 80 26.7 88 31.1 70 21.1 10 5.6 79 26.1 85 29.4 69 20.6 11 6.1 December... 78 25.6 85 29.4 66 18.9 9 5.0 Annual maximum . $2 27.8 90 252° scala cia) wiccie seine. 17 9.4 Annual MiniMUM «22 25’ Warburg, Pandanaceae, in Engler, Pflanzenreich, vol. 4, p. 9, 1900. “SLNNODOD ONIDNWHYSAO ANW ‘LINKIOVSYG ‘ANid M3YOS 3ULX3L ONIMOHS ‘WYN JO GNVIS] ‘YSAIY VNVOY 3HL Contr. Nat. Herb., Vol. IX. Piate VII. Contr. Net Herb, Vol. IX. Piate VIII. THE Forest OF GUAM, SHOWING CYCAS CIRCINALIS, SCREW PINE, AND THE ROOTS OF A GIANT BANYAN. PLANTS OF SPECIAL INTEREST. 65 textile species occurs on the island no fruit of course is produced by it. The importance of collecting the flowers and preserving them carefully in alcohol or formalin is evident, as well as the necessity of making photographs of the growing tree to show its habit, the char- acter of its bark, its method of branching, its fascicles of leaves, and the emergences on its stem and aerial roots. BANYANS, MANGROVES, AND EPIPHYTES OF THE FOREST. Of special interest on account of their method of germination and growth are the giant banyans (/%cus spp.) of the forest, the mangroves of the brackish estuaries, and certain epiphytal cryptogams and other plants. The banyans usually begin their existence upon other trees, sending down aerial roots which interlace and grow together, clasping the trunk of their host and eventually strangling it. They then lead an independent existence, their great spreading limbs sending down more roots, which are like pendent threads at first, but soon thicken after gaining a foothold in the earth, and serve as columns to support the great dome of foliage overhead, as well as to supply it with nourish- ment and moisture (Pl. VIII). The chief interest in the mangroves (Rhizophora and Bruguiera) lies in the fact that their fruit germinates while still attached to the tree, the spindle-shaped radicle perforating the apex of the fruit, elongating and hanging vertically downward. When the fruit falls the radicle sticks into the soft mud below, retaining an upright position, like a stake thrust into the ground, and resisting the current of the tide as it ebbs and flows. The forest epiphytes are not well known, owing to the difficulty in collecting them. Care should be taken to visit clearings where forest land is being prepared for planting. In such places good material can undoubtedly be collected. The most interesting epiphyte thus far col- lected in Guam is Dischidia puberula, which belongs to.a genus hav- ing some of their fleshy leaves modified into urn-like receptacles. These usually contain water, and the adventitious roots of the stem often creep into them, as if for nourishment or moisture. PLANTS THAT SLEEP. Among the Guam plants there are a number which exhibit in a marked degree the phenomenon known as “‘ sleep movements,” folding their leaves each night and opening them again at sunrise. Some of them (Acacia farnesiana and Abrus abrus, Pl. XXXII), are so sensi- tive to changes in the intensity of light that they go to sleep if the sky suddenly becomes overcast, and wake up when the sun reappears. Most of these plants are leguminous, but there is one remarkable 9773—05——_5 66 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. example belonging to the Oxalidaceae. This is Arcrrhoa carambola, the ** bilimbines™ of the natives. a tree which yields a pellucid oval- shaped, five-angled fruit. (Pl. NX XVII.) Its foliage is not only sensitive to light and darkness, sunshine and shade, but also to sudden mechanical shocks, the leaves bending and their leaflets folding very much as in the case of the sensitive plant (J/mosa pudica). Besides the above-mentioned plants are several species of Cassia, Caesalpinia, Evythrina indica and other Leguminosae: and, among the Euphor- biaceae, two or three species of Phyllanthus and Euphorbia. . PLANTS WHICH SELDOM BLOOM. Many plants grow spontaneously on the island which in many other parts of the world are seen only ina state of cultivation. The plant which produces ‘the celebrated ‘‘rhea™ fiber, Boehmeria tenactssima, which in cultivation is herbaceous and seldom flowers, grows spontane- ously in Guam in the form of a shrub or small tree, called in the island vernacular ‘‘amabayan.” Species of Colocasia and Alocasia, which seldom bloom in cultivation, and which are classified according to their inflorescence, here appear to grow in a state of nature. Their soft, fleshy spathes should be collected and preserved in alcohol or formalin for comparison with species and varieties from other localities. Bam- boos also are among the plants which seldom flower. The species growing in Guam have not vet been identified with certainty owing to the lack of good specimens of inflorescence. In cultivation all the plants here mentioned are propagated asexually, and are divided into a number of varieties. PLANTS WITH EXTRAFLORAL NECTARIES, There are perhaps few localities which offer better facilities for the observation of extrafloral nectaries. Here within a small area, grow- ing not in conservatories, but in a state of nature, may be observed a remarkably large number of plants having glands on the midribs, veins, petioles, or rachis of their leaves, or on the peduncles, pedicels, or sepals of their flowers. Among them are species of Cassia, Eryth- rina, and Acacia, with stalked disk or cup-like glands, and, belonging to the Euphorbiaceae, the candle-nut (Aleurites) and the well-known castor bean with well-marked nectaries at the junction of the blade and the petiole of the leaf. Ricinus communis is especially well provided with these nectar glands. They occur on the nodes of the stem, along the petioles of the leaves. and the serrations of the leaf blades (PI. IX, fig. 2). as well as at the base of the blade where it is joined by the petiole. At this point there are usually two nectaries, though there may he but one, or there may be three or four when the leaf has a greater number of lobes than usual. Many of the Euphorbiaceae are provided with extra- Contr. Nat. Herb , Vol. x, PLaTE IX. Fic. 1.—MARQGINAL NECTAR GLANDS OF RICINUS LEAF. ENLARGED 43 DIAMETERS. Fia. 2.—Cross SECTION THROUGH LARGE NECTAR GLANDS AT BASE OF RICINUS LEAF- BLADE. ENLARGED 30 DIAMETERS. Contr. Nat Herb., Vol. IX. PLaTe X. Fic. 1.—NecTaAR GLAND IN LOWER SURFACE OF MIDRIB OF COTTON Lear. ENLARGED 50 DIAMETERS. Fig. 2.—VAGINATE NECTAR GLAND IN MIDRIB OF Pariti TILIACEUM. NATURAL SIZE. PLANTS WITH EXTRAFLORAL NECTARIES. 67 floral nectar glands, which have been noticed by systematic as well as by physiological botanists (Baillon, Miiller Arg., Bentham and Hooker). They are found on the stipules of Jatropha multifida, and on the petiole at the base of the leaf blade of A/eurites moluccanu. In a paper by Percy Groom on the extrafloral nectaries of the allied Aleurites cordata“ these petiolar nectaries are described as follows: Each nectary is a green-stalked shallow basin, the concavity of which is tinted red. The secreting cells which line the basin form a single layer of palisade-like cells. The general cuticle is preserved over these, and the secretion emerges through splits init. The main body of the basin is composed of an anastomosing system of con- ducting parenchyma and ground parenchyma. * * * The secreting cells contain proteids, sugar, a red coloring matter (a compound of tannin?), tannin, but no starch. In the ground parenchyma starch, tannin, and crystals of calcic oxalate occur. The conducting parenchyma contains sugar, but no starch or crystals. * * * Darkening the nectaries of leaves on the plant or of excised leaves, or darkening the whole leaves, caused a gradual disappearance of the starch, but the nectaries continued to excrete for a time. The above description applies very nearly to the stipulary nectaries of Ricinus, a photograph of a cross section of which, made by Mr. B. J. Howard, of the United States Department of Agriculture, is shown in Plate IX, fig. 1. Among the Malvaceae growing in Guam several are provided with. nectar glands on the underside of the midrib. These are most con- spicuous in Urena sinuata, occurring not only on the midrib, but some- times on the main lateral ribs of the palmate leaves. They also occur on all leaves of cotton (Gossypium sp.) and on the midrib of Parti tiliaceum (Pl. X, fig. 2), in the form of vaginate glands. A photo- graph of a cross section of the nectar gland of a cotton leaf, also made by Mr. Howard, is shown in Plate X, fig. 1. The sweet fluid secreted by these glands is eagerly sought by sugar- loving insects, and a number of authors maintain that the power of secreting it has been specially gained by plants for the sake of attract- ing ants and wasps, which will serve as defenders against caterpillars, leaf-cutting insects, or other enemies; but Darwin,? after a series of observations, could not see any reason to believe this to be so with the species observed by him, although the fact that these glands are visited by insects for the sake of their nectar can be verified at any time of the day when the sun is shining, and these insects must serve as a protection for them. It is interesting to note that these glands may occur in one species and be absent from another closely allied to it of the same genus. Indeed, there are species in which the glands are present on some leaves and absent from others, and of their vari- ability we have already spoken in connection with Ricinus and Urena. « Annals of Botany, vol. 8, p. 228, 1894. +Cross and self fertilization, pp. 403, 404, 1877, 68 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. On this account Delpino® argues that these glands ought not to be regarded as excretory, since if they were so, they would be more constant and would occur in every species. Their variability is especially noticeable in the genus Cassia, where the tiny cup-shaped nectaries may be found on the petioles of some species and the rachis of others, but are absent from both in others. If they performed some necssary function it is hard to believe that they would not occur in all the species. One thing is certain, they are more highly developed and more active in the young and tender leaves and about opening leaf buds than on the older and tougher leaves, which are less tempting to herbivorous animals, and more able to resist their attacks; and whatever may be the truth regarding the presence of these glands in general, Belt has shown conclusively? that the bull’s-horn acacia of Central America (Acacia sphaerocephala) not only attracts stinging ants by its nectaries, but offers them as an additional attraction dainty food rich in oil and protoplasm in the form of small bodies at the end of the divisions of the compound leaflets, which the ants gather when ripe and carry to their homes in the stout hollow thorns of the plant itself. The fruit-like bodies do not ripen all at once, but successively, so that the ants are kept about the young leaf for some time after it unfolds, and Belt arrived at the conclusion that the ants are really kept by the acacia as a standing army, to protect its leaves from the attacks of herbivorous mammals and insects. In the same way there is a succes- sion of active nectaries about the tender young leaf buds and flower clusters of Ricinus, which are constantly visited by wasps and ants; and the important part played by the nectar glands in the petioles of the cotton leaf (Pl. X) as an attraction to ants which serve to protect the plant from the boll weevil and other injurious insects has recently awakened great interest and has been turned to economic account.° PLANTS WITH PROTECTIVE DEVICES. Interesting examples of self-protection are offered by several plants growing in Guam, the most striking of which is that of the spiny yam, Dnoscorea spinosa. This plant grows spontaneously on the island and in places forms impenetrable thickets. It takes its name not from the small prickles on the stem but from a mass of spines surrounding the base of the stem and serving as a protection to the starchy tubers below from hogs and other enemies. This species has often been con- fused with Dioscorea aculeata, the cultivated prickly yam in Guam, called ‘‘ nika,” which it resembles in the form of its broad heart-shaped « Rapporti tra insetti e tra nettarii estranuziali, p. 63, 1875. > Naturalist in Nicaragua, p. 218, 1874. ¢See Cook, An Enemy of the Cotton Boll Weevil, U. 8. Dept. Agr., Rept. No. 78; also his Report on the habits of the kelep, or Guatemalan cotton-boll! weevil ant, U.S. Dept. Agr., Bur. Ent., Bull. No. 49, 1904. Coritr. Nat. Herb., Vol. IX PLaTeE Xl. Fia@. 1.—RAPHIDES, OR NEEDLE-LIKE CRYSTALS OF OXALATE OF LIME IN LEAF-BLADE OF TARO PLANT (CALADIUM COLOCASIA). ENLARGED 100 DIAMETERS. Fic. 2.—A SINGLE CAPSULE DISCHARGING ITS NEEDLES. ENLARGED 200 DIAMETERS. Nat. Herb., Vol. IX PLATE XIl. % Fia. 1.—NEEDLE CELL IN PETIOLE OF TARO Lear. ENLARGED 300 DIAMETERS. Fig. 2.—NEEDLE CELL IN BLADE OF TARO LEAF. ENLARGED 300 DIAMETERS. ACRIDITY OF TARO LEAVES. 69 leaves, with deep basal sinus, and in its prickly stem. (PI. XLIX.) It is very distinct, however, in having about its base the mass of spines referred to. They are wiry and branching, and have very much the appearance of sharp compound fishhooks. In reality they are lateral roots which differ from typical monocotyledonous roots in their hard woody structure and the absence of root caps. Mr. T. G. Hill and Mrs. W. G. Freeman, who made a study of the root structure of an allied species growing in‘Africa, found that ‘‘the lateral roots form the actual spines. They only exhibit normal root-structures at the extreme apex; elsewhere the phloem strands travel regularly throughout the whole area of the stele, while the xylem is more or less restricted to the central region. The hardness both of the main roots and the spines is due to the thickening and lignification of the con- junctive tissue of the stele.”* Whether or not these spines have been specially developed for the purpose of protecting the edible tuber may be questioned, but that they do protect it is certain. Among the principal food staples of Guam is the taro, Caladium colocasia, a plant of the Arum family. Both the land and water varie- ties (Pl. XXIV) are found invariably to have their smooth, succulent, satiny leaves free from the ravages of snails, insects, or herbivorous animals. * Cattle and chickens delight in nipping off the young leaves of bananas and plantains; deer often inflict serious injury on a young coconut plantation in a single night; breadfruit trees suffer from the attacks of all herbivorous animals, and must be protected from them— fruit, leaves, and bark; and even tobacco will be devoured in the field by insect Jarve unless it is carefully watched and attended. On chew- ing a small portion of a taro leaf, the cause of its safety from attack is at once apparent. The tongue, roof of the mouth, and lining of the throat seem to be pierced by a thousand tiny needles. The allied Alocasiae, plants also belonging to the Araceae, called ‘‘ piga” by the natives of Guam, are so very acrid that the skin is sometimes stung by merely rubbing against one of their leaves. Not only is the root of the taro edible, but the tender young leaves are eaten like spinach or asparagus. When not thoroughly cooked, however, they retain their acridity, and in Polynesia it is a common occurrence to expe- rience an intense inflammation or burning of the throat after a meal of savory taro tops cooked with cocoanut custard. Through the courtesy of Dr. H. W. Wiley, Chief of the Bureau of Chemistry, United States Department of Agriculture, a careful chem- ical and histological examination of fresh taro plants was made for me by Mr. Lyman F. Kebler and Mr. B. J. Howard. The result of their examination and experiments tends to corroborate the theory that the burning sensation experienced on chewing the leaves is not caused by an acrid fluid, but by minute needle-like crystals of calcium oxalate @ Annals of Botany, vol. 17, p. 418, 1903. 70 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. (Pl. XJ) contained in their tissue. Many plants in which these erys- tals are found are not acrid to the taste, but most of the Araceae, including our own Indian turnip, or jack-in-the-pulpit, are intensely so. In some plants the crystals are developed singly in a cell of the parenchyma; in other cases they are in the form of a radiating clus- ter, while in others, including several families of monocotyledons, they form compact bundles, called raphides. These raphides are some- times found in a cell which can not be easily separated from the remaining tissue of the plant. In the genera Caladium and Alocasia they are inclosed in what appears to be an elongated transparent cap- sule filled with mucilage. These capsules, or cartridges, are situated in the partition wall between two vacuoles, their ends projecting into the adjacent vacuoles. (PI. XII.) When the vacuoles become filled with water by being crushed in chewing or when artificially macerated, the mucilage absorbs water through the capsule walls, increasing in volume so that it exerts such a pressure that the needles are ejected with considerable force from the capsule at one or both ends, where the cell wall is thinner than at the sides. While Mr. Howard was examining a section containing some of these raphides, the capsules absorbed water and began to discharge themselves by what appeared to be a series of explosions.* In Pl. XI, fig. 1, is shown a section of taro leaf multiplied by 100 diam- eters, with the raphides in place. The thirsty mucilage, as it has been called by one author,’ has absorbed a certain quantity of water and some of the needles have been forced out. In fig. 2 is shown a single capsule discharging the needles at both ends, the distance to which they have been projected to the right showing that the force of the discharge was considerable. At every discharge the capsule recoiled like a gun which has been fired. In Pl. XII, fig. 1, is shown a cross section of the blade of a taro leaf magnified 300 diameters. This shows a capsule in place, with its ends projecting into adjacent empty vacuoles. Fig. 2 shows a similar cell in the tissue of the petiole. These capsules retain their power to absorb water and discharge their needles after the leaf has been thoroughly dried. They must be subjected to great heat to lose their activity; and when this is lost, as in cooking, the plant is no longer acrid. Sufficient heat is not always developed in boiling to effect the change. Pl. XIII shows single capsules, or ‘* bombs,” as Doctor Wiley has called them, in fig. 1 just beginning to discharge its needles and in fig. 2 in full action. Doctor Wiley in his description says: T immediately took Mr. Howard’s place at the microscope and saw for a period of five or ten minutes a most remarkable display. Continual discharges were made from this bomb, the ends of the arrows spreading out as they emerged in groups of “See Doctor Wiley’s account in Science, July 24, 1903. Turpin, Ann. des Sei. Nat. 2° serie, vol. 6, p. 18, 1836. Contr. Nat. Herb., Vol. IX. PLATE XIII. Fic. 1.—CAPSULE OF TARO BEGINNING TO DISCHARGE NEEDLES. ENLARGED 300 DIAMETERS. Fia. 2.—CAPSULE OF TARO WITH THE NEEDLES SHOOTING ForRTH. ENLARGED 300 DIAMETERS. Contr. Nat. Herb., Vol. IX. PLaTte XIV. CYCAS CIRCINALIS. LEAF AND CARPOPHYLL BEARING HALF-DEVELOPED FRuiT. NATURAL SIZE. CYCAS OLRCINALIS. 71 from + to 10. As these groups were finally separated from the bombs they were discharged with considerable velocity into the ambient liquid, the bomb itself suf- fering a corresponding recoil. * * * The field of vision in the vicinity of the bomb became partially covered with these long crystals, but the supply within the bomb did not seem to diminish materially. There must have been hundreds of the arrows in one single spheroid. * * * Ifthe plant is not thoroughly cooked its acrid qualities remain in some degree. If thoroughly cooked they are destroyed. It is interesting to note that in cases where the leaves are chewed, either fresh or dried, the stinging sensation is not perceived until a few moments afterward, and in many cases it is not until the taro has been eaten that the prickly sensation in the lining of the mouth and throat shows that it has not been thoroughly cooked. * * * Alocasia indica, a plant closely allied to the taro plant, is so acrid that the Pacific Islanders resort to it only in cases of great scarcity of food. The disagreeable effects caused by these plants seem to be confined to the temporary prickling sensation of the mouth and throat. They are undoubtedly nutritious and are held in high esteem by the natives. The réle played by raphides in protecting plants from herbivorous animals has been discussed by Otto Kuntze, in the Heft zur Botanis- chen Zeitung, 1877, and by Ernst Stahl in the Jenaische Zeitscrift fiir Naturwissenshaft und Medicine, 1888. The phenomenon of the explo- sion or shooting forth of the needles was first noticed by Turpin in 1836. He called the capsules containing them ‘‘ biforines,” errone- ously supposing them to be provided with an opening at each end. CYCAS CIRCINALIS AND ITS FECUNDATION. One of the most interesting plants growing in Guam is the “‘ fadan,” or ‘‘federiko” (Cycas circinalis), the nuts of which were a food staple of the aborigines before the discovery of the island. Its cylin- drical, scarred trunk, and stiff, pinnated, glossy Jeaves suggest ideal pictures of the forests of the Carboniferous age. (PI. VIII.) Its nuts, poisonous when crude, but abounding in starch, are converted into a nutritious arrowroot, or sago, in several tropical countries. But its chief interest is in the structure of its inflorescence and the manner of its fructification. The group of plants to which it belongs occupies a place intermediate between the flowering plants and the cryptogams. Like the former, it has fruit with a large starchy endo- carp, but, as in the latter, fecundation is accomplished by means of spermatozoids and archegonia, corresponding to the male and female elements in animals. The male inflorescence is in the form of an erect cone consisting of modified staminal leaves which bear, on the under surface globose pollen sacs corresponding to microsporangia. The female inflorescence consists of a tuft of spreading carpellary leaves having their margins coarsely notched. (Pl. XIV.) In the notches are situated the ovules, which are devoid of any protective covering. They correspond to macrosporangia. Pollination is effected by the wind. The pollen settles on the ovules and sends down a tube into the tissue of the nucellus. Archegonia are formed, egg cells develop, 72 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. and in the pollen tube are produced spermatozoids provided with minute movable cilia by which they are propelled.. These are dis- charged over the archegonia and fecundate the egg. The fecundation of the allied Cycas revoluta of Japan has been studied by the Japanese botanist Ikeno;¢ that of Zamia floridana and Z. pumila of the southern United States by Dr. H. J. Webber, of the United States Department of Agriculture.? Doctor Webber found the mature spermatozoids of Zamia to be the largest known to occur in any plant or animal. They are even visible to the naked eye. He kept them alive in sugar solutions and found their motion to be due mainly to the action of cilia. In fecundation the entire spermatozoid enters the egg cell, swimming in between the ruptured neck cells. Sometimes two or three spermatozoids enter the same egg, but only one is used in fecundation, the others perishing. On entering the upper part of the egg cytoplasm the nucleus escapes from the spermatozoid, being left . slightly in rear of the active ciliferous band. The plasma membrane of the sper- matozoid entirely disappears, seeming to unite with the cytoplasm of the egg, and this allows the spermatozoid cytoplasm also to unite with the egg cytoplasm and leaves the nucleus free. The nucleus passes on to the egg nucleus, with which it unites. Fecundation thus consists of a fusion of two entire cells—cytoplasm with cytoplasm and nucleus with nucleus. ¢ With abundance of living material at hand, the study of Cycas circinalis along the lines followed by Ikeno and Webber could not fail to yield interesting and important results. DISPERSAL OF PLANTS BY OCEAN CURRENTS. On the sandy beaches which forma great part of the east coast of Guam there is alwaysa line of drift, just above high-water mark, which is rich in seeds, fruits of various kinds, and driftwood brought by the great ocean current which sweeps across the Pacific from east to west. Sometimes the seeds and logs are riddled with teredo bor- ings or are covered with barnacles, but often they appear fresh and little worn by the erosion of the waves and sand. Many of the seeds are dead; some of them are alive and capable of germination. Not all the species which reach the island have gained foothold there. The fruits of plants growing in muddy estuaries or mangrove swamps, for instance, can not establish themselves on a clean sandy beach. Germinating fruits of Rhizophora and Bruguiera are frequently cast up only to die, and nuts of the nipa palm, though found in perfect condition, can establish themselves only near the mouths of streams where the water is brackish. Though coconuts are of frequent «8, Ikeno, Untersuchungen tiber die Entwickelung, etc. Jahrbiicher fiir wissensch. Botanik, 32, Heft 4, p. 557, 1898. See list of works. b’ Webber, Herbert J., Spermatogenesis and fecundation of Zamia. U.S. Dept. Agriculture, Bureau of Plant Industry, Bull. No. 2,1901. See list of works. eIdem., p. 85. Contr. Nat. Herh., Vol. IX PLATE XV. SEA BEANS, SHOWING AIR SPACES WHICH GIVE THEM BUOYANCY. SECTION OF PoD AND SEEDS OF LENS PHASEOLOIDES HAVING AIR SPACE INCLOSED BETWEEN CoTy- LEDONS. SEEDS OF GUILANDINA CRISTA WITH AiR Space BETWEEN THE KERNEL AND THE SHELL. DISPERSAL OF PLANTS BY OCEAN CURRENTS. 73 occurrence in the drift, it is interesting to note that on the eastern, or weather, side of the island, where they are washed up, there is not a single coconut grove near the water’s edge, while on the western, or lee, side, where groves have been planted, they grow so near the sea that their roots are often bared by the waves. It seems probable that coconuts grow in Guam only where they have been planted, except in cases where nuts which have fallen from trees of established groves have taken root. The seeds which occur in the drift owe their buoyancy to various causes. Many of the ‘‘sea beans” inclose an air space between their cotyledons; others have kernels which do not fill the stony, water-tight ‘ shells, but leave a space for air to keep them afloat; others have a separate air chamber; others have fibrous envelopes or husks com- posed of light tissue, and still others have woody or cork-like shells of low specific gravity. : SEA BEANS ADAPTED FOR FLOATING.—Among the hard stony seeds of leguminous plants cast up on the shores of Guam are gray ‘‘ nicker- nuts” (Gudlandina crista), called ‘‘pakao” by the Guam natives; brown ‘‘horse-eye sea beans” (St/zvlobiwm gigantewm), with a con- spicuous black raphe encircling nearly three-quarters of the periphery of the seed, and the large flat ‘‘ snuffbox beans” (Lens phaseolotdes), called ‘‘ bayog” or ‘‘badyog” in Guam and ‘‘cacoons” in the West Indies. These ‘‘sea beans,” or their closely allied representatives growing in the West Indies, were figured as early as 1693 in an account of the objects cast up by the sea on the Orkney Islands by James Wallace, who knew nothing of their origin.* They were recognized at once by Hans Sloane as the seeds of plants he had seen growing in Jamaica and which he had included in his catalogue of Jamaica plants. Their occurrence on the shores where they were collected, so far removed from the place of their origin, suggested to Sloane the existence of the current which was afterwards known as the Gulf Stream. Sloane published a paper on the subject in the Philosophical Transactions of London in 1696, in which he for the first time offered to the world the true explanation of the means by which they were transported.” a‘ Cast up on the Shoar there are very oft those pretty Nutts, of which they use to make Snuff-boxes. There are four sorts of them, the figures of which are set down.” Description Orkney Islands, p. 14, 1693. : b‘* How these several Beans should come to the Scotch Isles, and one of them to Ireland, seems very hard to determine. It is easy to conceive, that growing in Jamaica in the Woods, they may either fall from the Trees into the Rivers or be any other way conveyed by them into the Sea: it is likewise easie to believe, that being got to Sea, and floating in it in the neighbourhood of that island, they may be car- ried from thence by the Wind and Current, which meeting with a stop on the main continent of Am. is forced through the (vulph of Florida, or Canal of Bahama, going there constantly E. and into the N. American Sea; for the . . . . Sargasso grows on 74 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. Gautlandina cristu has gray polished round seeds of stony hard- ness, about the size of small marbles. When shaken, these seeds, or ‘‘nicker-nuts,” give forth a rattling sound, owing to the fact that the kernel, consisting of two closely oppressed cotyledons, fits loosely in the shell, leaving a large air space, which gives buoyancy to the seeds. (Pl. XV, figs. 5, 6, 7.) The seeds of Lens phaseoloides (Pl. XV, figs. 2, 8, 4) do not rattle when shaken. Their kernels fill the shell completely, but inclosed hetween the two large cotyledons composing the kernel there is a large air space when the seeds are quite mature and dry. They are very light and float like bubbles on the surface of the sea. The seeds of Stizolobium are easily distinguished from those of Lens by theic prominent raphe. Those of Lens have no raphe and are inclosed in an enormous woody, saber-shaped pod (Pl. LV]), consisting of many distinct joints, with a strong woody suture surrounding the whole legume. This suture is persistent and forms a sort of frame from which the inclosed joints may be removed separately. Each joint (PI. XV, fig. 1) is in the form of a closed cell in which the bean fits loosely and rattles about when shaken. This plant owes its very wide distribu- tion to the buoyancy of its seed and its habit of growing near the sea. Great numbers of the seeds are thrown up each year by the Gulf Stream on the Azores, but the plant has not succeeded in establishing itself on those islands. Seeds collected there by Darwin were sent by him to Sir Joseph Hooker. They were planted at Kew and many of them germinated and grew to be fine plants, ‘‘showing that their immersion during a voyage of nearly 3,000 miles had not affected their vitality.” ? Morinpa cirrirotia.—This plant (Pl XVI), called ‘‘ladda,” or ‘‘lada,” by the natives of Guam, has seeds of unusual interest. Their buoyancy is insured by a distinct air cell. They are frequently found in the drift of tropical shores, and experiments have been made which demonstrate the great length of time they will float in salt water.¢ the rocks about Jamaica, and is carried by the Winds and Current (which for the most part go impetuously the same way) towards the coast of Florida, and thence into the Northern Am. Ocean, whereas I mention p. +. of my Catal. it lyes very thick on the Surface of the Sea: But how they should come the rest of their Voyage I cannot tell, unless it be thought reasonable, that as Ships when they go South expect a trade Easterly Wind, so when they come North, they expect and generally find a Westerly Wind for at least two parts of three of the Year, so that the Beans being brought North by the Current from the Gulph of Florida, are put into these Westerly Winds way, and may be supposed by this means at last to arrive in Scot- land. Sloane, An Account of Four sorts of strange Beans, etc.’’? Philosophical Trans- actions, vol. 19, pp. 299, 300, 1696. bJ. D. Hooker, Insular Floras, Gardeners’ Chronicle, 1867, pp. 27, 51. ¢See Schimper, Die indo-malayische Strandflora, p: 165, pl. vu, fig. 26, b and ¢, 1891; also Guppy, The Dispersal of Plants, etv., Trans. Victoria Institute, vol. 27, p. 267, 1890. Contr. Nat. Herb., Vol. IX. PLaTe XVI. MORINDA CITRIFOLIA. FLOWERS AND Fruit. NATURAL SIZE. DISPERSAL OF PLANTS BY OCEAN CURRENTS. 75 Fruits wit BUOYANT HuSsKS.—In addition to the coconut, which is provided with a fibrous envelope, and is known to float for long periods of time in the sea without losing its vitality, there are found in the drift of Guam the fruits of Barringtonia specivsa, called ‘*‘ put- ing” by the natives, and Ochrosia mariannensis, called ‘‘ fago.” Both of these fruits have-fibrous husks, but that of the Barringtonia has a hard glossy surface, somewhat as in the case of the coconut, while the surface of the Ochrosia is soft and easily eroded. The fruits of this Barringtonia (Pl. XX XVIII) are four-cornered and miter-shaped; ‘he natives crush them and use them as a fish intoxicant. Those of the Ochrosia are oval in shape, and, like the closely allied Cerbera fruits of Samoa and other tropical countries, are soon deprived of their pulpy parenchyma, and display the cushion of fiber inclosing the mesocarp. This owes its buoyancy to intercellular air spaces. It is elastic and serves to protect the seed from erosion and from the attacks of animals. MANGROVE FRUITS.—Great numbers of these spindle-shaped young plants are continually carried by the tide from the estuaries into which they drop after having begun to germinate on the tree. The fruits of Rhizophora mucronata (Pl. LXIV) are easily distinguished from those of Bruguiera gymnorhiza (Pl. XL) by the four-parted persistent calyx, the calyx of Bruguiera consisting of many segments. Associated with them are found the seeds of the ‘‘red-flowered mangrove” (Lumnitzera littorea), called ‘‘fiaiia” in Guam; those of Evreoecaria agallocha, the ‘“‘milky mangrove,” or ‘‘blinding-tree,” which grow in catkin-like spikes; and the keeled nuts of the ‘“‘ufa” (Heriticra littoralis), the hard shell of which includes a very large air space (PI. LI). LirroRAL TREES AND sHRUBS.—Other seeds found in the drift are those of Parité tiliacewn and Thespesia populnea, the ‘pago” and ‘“‘kilulu” of the natives, both of which belong to the Malvaceae, and have cavities filled with air; the round nuts of Calophyllum tnophyl- dum, called ‘‘daog;” the boat-shaped “almonds” of Terminaliu catappa, called ‘‘talisai,” often much eroded; the angular woody seeds of the “Jalanyug” (Xylocarpus granatwn), and the ribbed fruit of the nipa palm (Wypa fruticans). Among the plants which grow on the edge of the sea, whose fruit drops into the water continually, are the shrubby Lobelia koenty’i and Tournefortia argenteu (Pl. LXVIII), associated with the creeping ‘‘ goats-foot convolyulus” (/pomoed pes-caprae), the seeds of which contain air cavities, and the ‘‘ Polynesian ironwood ” (Casuar‘na equisetifolia), the cones of which (Pl. XLI) are corky and buoyant and inclose seeds provided with wings which adapt them for transportation by the wind. The transparent wings of these seeds are stiffened by the persistent style. When a handful of them ix thrown into the air they resemble a swarm of flying insects. Hundreds of these seeds, together with the qucer-shaped Barringtovia fruits, are 76 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. always to be found germinating on the stretches of sandy beach along the southern portion of the east coast of the island. With Schimper as a guide, and the benefit of the experiments of Guppy and of Treub, a student on the island of Guam would find abundance of material and a most favorable opportunity for studying the seeds of the drift in the places where they have been deposited by the great trans- Pacific current, and where they could be observed in the process of germinating under absolutely natural conditions. ANIMALS OF THE ISLAND. MAMMALS. Bats.—There are no indigenous quadrupeds in Guam. The only mammals in prehistoric times were two species of bats. the large fruit- eating Pteropus kerandrni Q. & G.. or * flying fox.” called ‘*fanihi” by the natives. and a small insectivorous species. Emballonura semicuu- dlatu Peale, called ** pavésves.” The fanihi flies about in the daytime, flapping its wings slowly like a crow. It has a disagreeable musky odor, but this leaves it when the skin is removed, and the natives some- times eat it. The flesh ix tough, but not unsavory. The principal fruits eaten by it are guavas, fertile breadfruit, the drupes of the fragrant screw pine, called **kaf6,” and custard apples (Annona reticulata), which it has undoubtedly helped to spread over the island. This species occurs in Fiji, the Friendly Islands, New Hebrides, and Pelew Islands. It very closely resembles the flying foxes of Samoa, which the natives of those islands call ** pe’a.” or **manu-langi™ (bird of heaven). Fmballonura semicaudata, the insectivorous bat, is noc- turnal in its habits. and flutters about very much like our own common species. It remains in caves during the day and ventures forth at twi- light. It is very similar to, if not identical with, the *‘apa’au-vai™ of the Samoans, and has been collected in Fiji and the New Hebrides. Rats anp micE.—The Norway or brown rat (Mus decumanus Pallas), called **chaka” by the natives. was probably introduced into the island through the agency of ships. It is very abundant and is a great pest, especially in plantations of maize and cacao. It also destroys young coconuts, ascending the trees and often making its nests there. The common mouse (_J/uvs musculus L.) has also been introduced. It appar- ently causes little harm. Derer.—I am indebted to Dr. Leonard Stejneger, of the U. 8. National Museum, for the names of the reptiles. NATURAL HISTORY. 81 It is a great pest, frequently visiting the ranches of the natives, eat- ing the eggs of fowls and young chickens, and robbing birds’ nests. It is a common thing on walking through the woods of the island to hear an outcry among the birds and to discover one of these creatures in the vicinity of a nest which he has just robbed. Several pigeons belonging to the author were caught and killed by hilitais, their wings having been clipped to prevent their flying away from a ranch to which they had been carried. These lizards are eaten by Filipinos living in Guam, but the natives look upon them with disgust. All houses of Guam are frequented by small lizards called ‘*oveckos.” They are harmless creatures and are welcomed by the natives on account of their habit of catching insects. Their toes are so constructed as to enable them to run upside-down on the ceiling and rafters with great rapidity. At night they may be seen quite motionless lying in wait for moths and other insects which may be attracted into the houses by the light. Three or four often pursue the same insect, approaching it stealthily like cats after their prey. From time to time they utter a chattering noise, which has won for them the name of ‘‘island canary birds.” In the woods is a pretty blue-tailed skink (Zmoza cyanura Lesson), « small lizard with a tail the color of turquoise and with longitudinal hronze lines along the back. The only snake on the island is Typhlops braminus (Daudin), a small species, with microscopic eyes and mouth and covered with minute scales. It is sometimes called ‘‘ blind-worm,” from its general resemblance to a large earthworm, and is found in damp places, under stones and logs. Turtles are common in the sea, but are seldom taken. FISHES. “ GENERAL NOTES. The fishes of Guam have been collected by Quoy and .Gaimard and Mr. Alvin Seale, of the Bernice Pauahi Bishop Museum of Hawaii.? Although the natives do not devote themselves to fishing so exten- sively now as was formerly the case, yet many of them have cast nets with which they catch small fish swimming in schools near the beach, and a few have traps and seines. The ancient custom of trawling for bonitos and flying fish has nearly died out, but the natives still resort occasionally to the method pursued by their ancestors of stupefying tish with the crushed fruit of Barringtonia speciosa, a narcotic widely «I am indebted to Dr. Barton W. Evermann, of the U. S. Fish Commission, for revising the scientific names of the fishes and for reading the proof of the following list. 7 dSee director’s report for 1900, Honolulu, Hawaii, Bishop Museum Press, 1901, p. 61. 9773—05—_6 $2 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. used for this purpose in the islands of the Pacific. The fruit is pounded into a paste, inclosed in a bag, and kept over night. The time of an expecially low tide is selected, and bags of the pounded fruit are taken out on the reef the next morning and sunk in certain deep holes in the reef. The fish soon appear at the surface, some of them lifeless, others attempting to swim, or faintly struggling with their ventral side uppermost. The natives scoop them up in nets, spear them, or jump overboard and catch them in their hands, some- times even diving for them. Nothing more striking could be imagined than the picture presented by the conglomeration of strange shapes and bright colors—snake-like sea eels (Ophicthus, Muraena, and Echidna): voracious lizard-fishes (Synodus); gar-like hound-fishes (Tylosurus), with their jaws prolonged into a sharp beak; half-beaks (Hemiramphus), with the lower jaw projecting like an awl and the upper one having the appearance of being broken off; long-snouted trumpet-fishes (Fistularia); flounders (Platephrys pave): porcupine-fish (Diodonhystrir), bristling with spines; mullets of several kinds (Mugil), highly esteemed as food-tishes; pike-like Sphyraenas; squirrel fishes (Holocentrus) of the brightest and most beautiful colors—scarlet, rose- colorand silver, and vellow and blue; surmullets (Cpenens and Psend- upeneus) of various shades of yellow, marked with bluish lines from the eye to the snout; parrot-fishes (Scarus), with large scales, parrot-like beaks, and intense colors, some of them a deep greenish blue, others looking as though painted with blue and pink opaque colors; variega- ted Chaetodons, called ‘‘sea butterflies” by the natives; black-and- vellow banded banner-tish (Zanelis canescens); trunkfishes (Ostruedon), with horns and armor; gaily striped lancet fish (Zeuthis lineatus) called Aiyuy; leopard-spotted groupers (Zpinephelus heaagonatus), like the evdr/l/us of the Peruvian coast; cardinal-fishes (A pogo fuseta- tux) striped from head to tail with bands of black and flesh color; hideous-looking, warty toadfishes, ‘‘xu/fw,” armed with poisonous spines. much dreaded by the natives: and a black fish (J/onocervs mar- ginatus), With a spur on its forehead. As many young fish unfit for food are destroyed by this process, the Spanish Government forbade this method of fishing; but since the American occupation of the island the practice has been revived. In the mangrove swamps when the tide is low hundreds of little fishes with protruding eves may he seen hopping about in the mud and climbing among the roots of the Rhizophora and Bruguiera. These are the widely spread Per‘ophthalmus hoelreuteri, belonging’ to a group of fishes interesting from the fact that their air-bladder has assumed ina measure the function of lungs, enabling the animal to breathe atmospheric air. Following I give a list of some of the Guam fishes arranged accord- ing to their vernacular names: FISHES. 838 ALPHABETICAL LIST OF PRINCIPAL FISITES, Abdbang (‘Butterfly ”). A name applied to several short, flat fishes with conspicuous mark- ings, such as species of Chaetodon and Zanclus; also to the pretty little Tetradrachmum so abundant in tide pools on the coral reefs. Among these are C'hactodon ornatissimus (Solander), ornamented with black and yellow stripes. In Samoa allied species are called ‘ tifitifi” (‘‘adorned”). Abdbang gupdlau. Zanclus canescens L. A beautiful harlequin, or banner-fish, with an elongated dorsal fin and black, yellow, and white transverse (vertical) bands. In Hawaii this species is called ‘‘ kihikihi;” in Samoa ‘‘ tifitifi.” Abdbang pintado. Tetradrachmum aruanum L. A beautiful and striking little fish, common in the tide pools of the reef, silvery and yellow, with black spots and bands. Agman, or Hagman. Juraena tile Ham. A sea eel, brownish; common. Inv Samoa allied species are called ‘* pusi;” in Hawaii ‘‘ puhi.” Agman, or Hagman atilong. Muraena nigra Day. A dark-colored sea eel which lurks in holes in the coral-reef, Bayag, or Badyag. Fistularia depressa L. Trumpet-fish; trompetero (Spanish). Boca dulce. Polydactylus seafilis Cuv. & Val. A fish with shark-like mouth and large eyes; steel-blue on hack,’ whitish on rest of body. Edible. Called ‘‘barbudo” in Spanish. In Hawaii called ‘ moi, or ‘‘ moi lii;” in Samoa allied species called ‘‘ afa.” Buha. Lwutianus monostigma (Cuy. & Val.). Snapper; with a black spot on the lateral line under the anterior soft dorsal ray. Butele. Diodon hystrix L. Porcupine-fish. In Porto Rico called ‘‘ guanabano,” after the spiny- fruited sour sop (Annona muricata). In Samoa it is called ‘ tautu;” in Hawaii it is regarded as poisonous, but is eaten after having been prepared with certain precautions. Chalag, or Chalak. Holocentrus spp. and Flammeo sammara (Forskal). A general name for squirrel-fishes. [olocentrus binolatiun Q. & G. is of a beautiful rose-color with silver longitudinal stripes. Z/olocentris Suscostriatus Seale is pinkish with longitudinal rows of black spots and a black spot on spinous part of dorsal fin; red on top of head. /Yo/o- centrus diudeme Lacép. is red with lighter longitudinal lines. These beautiful colors soon fade in alcohol. In Hawaii allied species are called ‘‘alaihi;” in Samoa ‘‘ malau.” 84 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. Dafa. Searvs cypho Seale. A parrot-fish; large scales and parrot-like beak; calor deep green- blue. Danglon, or Darglun. Ostracion punctatus Bloch. A trunk-tfish; body without ribs, inclosed by a hard carapax com- posed of hexagonal plates; 2 horns in front and 2 in rear; black speckled with white. Fanihen-tasi (‘‘sea-bat’’). Stoasodon narinari (Euphr.). An eagle-ray, with pectoral fins developed like two broad wings, and a long flexible tail armed with a serrated spine. Color of upper surface blue spotted with white. Fomho, or Féngho. 1budelduf spp. ‘‘Coral-fishes.”” Small and flat, resembling a sun-fish. usually with a dark transverse band on after part of the body near the tail. Adbwdlduf dichii (Lienard) is livid pink with a black hand on the posterior third of the body: caudal and pectoral tins yellowish white. dusky at the tip; remaining fins dusky. Lhwdelduf amboincnsis (Bleeker) has the caudal tin deeply forked with the lobes much produced; color brown- ish, lighter below; fins all washed with bluish except pectorals, which are white: deep brown spot at base and in axils of pectorals. Gadao. Epinephelns hecagonatus (Bloch). ' A ‘* grouper” with leopard-like spots. Cabrilla (Spanish). Gadu. Cheilinus trilobatus Lacépéde. Greenish with red stripes and dots on the head, 3 oblique lines from eye down sides of snout; each scale with red vertical lines; vertical fins green with light margins: ventrals green; pectorals yellow. Allied to the ‘*poou™ of Hawaii (C. heragonatus Ginth.). Gaduidog. Amphiprion spp. eLmphiprion bicinetus Riippell, has a cinnamon and black body with 2 transverse bluish bands, 1 on cheek, and 1 on abdomen; the first band of equal width with the eye and extending over the neck vertically down to the lower edge of the opercle; the other band extending down from the dorsal fin to the anal opening; caudal fin emarginate, upper lobe produced; colortawny. .Amphiprion ephipp/nm Bloch, is brown- ish black, lighter in front, with a blue band one and one-half times as wide as eye, extending from neck to eye, and down along the operele and preopercle, ending in an acute angle on the subopercle; ventral and anal fins black: pectorals, caudal peduncle, and tin yellow. Gahga, or Gajga (Spanish orthog.). Parevocoetus and Cypselurus. Flying-fish. Guaguas, or Aguas. Jugil planiceps Cuv. & Val. Gray mullet. Color silvery with wash of yellow on body. Good food fish. Hagman. See Agman. Muraena spp. FISHES. 85 Hagé6énfa. Oxymonacanthus longirostris Bleeker. A small file-fish; mouth like a turned-up beak; skin blue with orange spots. Collected June 14, 1900. Halio. Carcharias melanopterus Q. & G. A shark with dark-colored fins. Hamoktan. Zebrasoma guttatus Forster. A spotted lancet-fish. Body elevated, compressed, short; brownish speckled with round white dots; 2 bluish-white cross bands on the ‘body and 1 on the shoulders, extending down on opercles; tail armed with spines; tail and ventral fins yellow; mouth like the snout of a sheep. This species occurs also in Hawaii. Hankut. Hemiramphus limbatus Cuv. & Val. Half-beak. Upper jaw short; lower jaw prolonged into a beak. In Samoa allied species are called ‘‘ise;” in Hawaii ‘‘ihe-ihe.” Hasule. Anguilla sp. An eel living in fresh-water streams. Edible. Higum. Harpe avillaris (Bennett). A small-mouthed fish, belonging to the Labridae, the family which also includes the tatalun, gadu, and tatanung. The anterior half of the body is dark-colored, the posterior half of a livid salmon-color; caudal fin yellow; spinous dorsal fin brown; posterior half of soft dorsal and anal fins light yellowish; a deep black spot on the first 3 dorsal spines; a black spot on base and in axil of pectoral fins. Hiting. Siganas hexagonata Gunther. Like a large sesyan (a little more than a foot long); dark purplish with yellowish hexagonal spots. Other species of Siganas are Siga- nas marmorata Q. & G., Siganas rostrata Cuv. & Val., which is bluish with indistinct markings of yellow spots and lines, and the ‘““mafidhag,” a fish which appears at intervals in great numbers and is preserved by the natives by drying. This name is probably applied to the young of the hiting or the sesyan, or perhaps of both. Hiyug or Hidyug. Teuthis lineatus Bloch. A beautiful surgeon-fish; body elevated, compressed; movable white spine on caudal peduncle; longitudinal stripes of yellow-black-blue- black-yellow extending back to root of caudal fin; blue line down middle of forehead, dividing and forming ring about mouth; other blue lines on each side of this. In Samoa this species is called “alongo.” Hugtipau. Monoceros garretti Seale. A black surgeon-fish, with two bony plates or keels on caudal peduncle, having a yellow base; caudal fin black with subterminal band of yellow an1 a marginal band of white; dorsal fin black with a submarginal line of white, which begins very narrow and widens 86 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. posteriorly to half the width of the fin. It has a narrow margin of black above this, but it has no colored line at base of dorsal as in JM. Ntvratus. The name ‘*hugipau” is applied also to JL Uituratus. (Forst.), with the yellow coloring of the bases of the caudal plates intermingling, and with a colored line along the base of the dorsal fin. Another allied species, J/. marginatus Cuy. & Val., is called ‘‘ tataga.” Kékaka. Lutianus fulrus (Bloch). A snapper; pinkish and yellowish, with dark tail and yellow pecto- rals and ventrals; dark spot at base of pectorals: upper part of dorsal black with narrow white margin, and narrow white margin on tail. In Samoa allied species called ‘‘mu-mea™ and ‘‘tavai-uliuli” are sometimes poisonous. Laiguan. Mugil waigiensis Q. & G. Mullet; called ‘‘lisa™ hy the Spanish. Head flat; scales large; body silvery with slight wash of yellow; darker above; pectorals dusky with lower margins yellowish. Relation of Legazpi. ¢ Padre Garcia's History. It is interesting to find this name for bark-cloth aprons in the dialects of Isabel and Florida islands, ot the Solomon group, where it has been transferred by the natives to introduced foreign cloth, which is now called “tivi.”’ (See Coddrington, The Melanesians, p. 321, 1891.) @“*Vanno per esse ignude, se non che coprono le parti vergognose con una corteccia stretta e sottile quanto la carta, tratta dalla scorza interna che sta fra la corteccia il legno della palma.” (Pigafetta, brimo viaggio intorno al globo terracqueo, p. 51.) HOUSES OF THE ABORIGINES. 97 teeth were stained black for the sake of ornament and they bleached their hair ‘‘ with divers washes.” Hovusrs.—According to the testimony of early writers their houses were high and neatly made and better constructed than those of any aboriginal race hitherto discovered in the Indies. They were rectan- gular in shape, with walls and roofs of palm leaves curiously woven. They were made of coconut wood and palo maria (Calophyllum in- ophyllum) and were raised from the ground on wooden posts or pillars of stone. In one of the narratives of the Legazpi expedition it is said that some of the houses supported on stone pillars served as sleeping apartments; others built on the ground were used for cooking and other work. Besides these there were large buildings that served as storehouses for all in common, wherein the large boats and covered canoes were kept. ‘‘These were very spacious, broad, and high, and worth seeing.”“ As described by the missionaries some of the houses had four rooms or compartments with doors or curtains of mats, one serving as a sleeping room, another as a storeroom for fruits, a third for cooking, anda fourth asa workshop and boathouse.? Gaspar and Grijalva described one boathouse near the watering place as being supported on strong stone pillars and sheltering four of the largest canoes of the natives. Many of these stone or masonry pillars are still standing arranged in double rows. They are called ‘‘latde” or ‘‘casas de los antiguos” by the natives, who regard them with super- stitious dread. Much has-been made of the pillars on the island of Tinian, shaped like the rest in the form of a truncated pyramid and capped by hemispherical stones, but in all probability they are nothing more than the remains of large houses which served the same purposes as the ‘‘ arsenals,” described in the narratives of the Legazpi expedi- tion. These large houses may be compared with the kiala of Florida and Isabel islands in the Solomon group, one of which is described as 100 feet long by 50 feet wide and 50 feet high. In these great houses ‘‘the large canoes are kept, men congregate and young men sleep, strangers are entertained,” and in some islands the skulls of the dead, called ‘‘mangiti” (in all probability corresponding to the word ‘Caniti” of the Chamorros) were suspended.° The dwelling houses of Guam also resembled those of Isabel and Florida islands, which differ from typical Melanesian houses in being raised on piles, and in their neater construction. They are excellent dwellings, square in shape, with the side walls and the floor formed of split bamboos flattened and interlaced and the roof thatched with coconut leaves. The houses were grouped in villages located either on the beach in @ Blair and Robertson, The Philippine Islands, vol. 2, p. 113, 1903. > Garcia, Vida y Martyrio de Sanvitores, p. 197, 1685. ¢ Codrington, The Melanesians, p. 299, 1891. 9773—05——7 98 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. proximity to a good harbor, on the banks of a river for the sake of a constant supply of fresh water, or on a high and inaccessible hill, as in the case of Chaichugo, for the sake of security from attack. Those on the beach were composed of 50 to 150 houses, those in the interior of from 20 down toa half dozen. The principal town was Agadiia, on the west coast of the island, where a fine river, having its source in a great spring called ** Matan-hanom,” emptied into the sea. In all the larger villages there was a ‘‘ great house ” frequented by the ‘‘ urritao,” or bachelors, in which unmarried men and women lived togéther. The houses contained little that could be called furniture. There were comnion floor mats, diagonally braided, and sleeping mats, some of very fine texture. made from the leares of the textile Pandanus. The water vessels were not coconut shells, as in many Polynesian islands, but sections of large hollow hamboos, about 5 or 6 feet long, which were inclined against the wall. There were coarse bags of Pan- danus matting holding dried breadfruit. and every native carried a finely woven bag of the same material containing betel nut. Coarse baskets were made of fresh coconut leaves, ax required, to be thrown away when dry and useless. Baskets of better construction were woven from strips of bamboo (piao). In the kitchen there was a hole in the ground and a pile of stones for an oven. Foop.—They subsisted principally on fruits, yams, taro, and fish. They ate coconuts prepared in various ways, sugar cane, bananas, plantains, and breadfruit. The last was in season only about four months of the year, but after it yams became mature. In the times of famine following hurricanes they resorted to the woods for ‘‘ fadang,” or nuts of Cycas circinalix, the poisonous properties of which they removed by soaking and repeatedly changing the water, after which the macerated starchy substance was ground in cavities of convenient stones and baked. For relishes they ate certain seaweeds, Terminalia nuts, and the kernels of Pandanus seeds. Pandanus drupes, which are an important food staple on many islands, did not enter into their domestic economy, and the widely spread ‘‘ Polynesian chestnut” (Bocoa edul’s) was absent from the island. They had neither sweet potatoes nor maize until after the discovery, nor did the yam bean (Cacara) occur on the island. Rice was cultivated by them and sold to visiting ships. They regarded it as a luxury and kept it for their feasts. They did not practice cannibalism. Indeed the early navigators said that they could not be induced to eat meat of any kind. Although they had pigs at a very early date it is probable that these were introduced after the discovery. They also had fowls and kept doves in captivity, but we have no evidence that they ate them. They could not be induced to eat eels, and spoke disparagingly of some of the early missionaries for eating them. The creamy juice expressed from the grated meat of ripe cocoanuts entered into the composition FOOD OF THE ABORIGINES. 99 of several of their dishes. As was nearly the universal custom throughout the tropical Pacific, they cooked in pits in the earth in which they built fires and heated stones, covering their food with hot stones and leaves somewhat after the manner of a New England clambake. Cooking in this manner they called ‘‘chahan.” To cook on the embers they called ‘‘peha.” Few articles of their food could be eaten raw. Fish called ‘‘ mafidéhag”” were caught in great quanti- ties at certain periods, dried in the sun, and stored for future con- sumption. Breadfruit was cut into thin slices and dried. It could be kept for a long time and eaten during the season when the fresh fruit was lacking. The dried slices could be eaten without further prepara- tion, or they could be prepared in various ways for food. At their feasts a sort of broth or stew was made of rice. Taro was not made into poi, as in the Hawaiian Islands. They did not eat to excess nor did they use wine or other intoxicat- ing liquor. It was not until the Spaniards brought Filipinos to Guam that the natives learned to ferment tuba from the sap of the coconut and to distill it into aguardiente. Water was their only beverage? besides the milk of unripe coconuts. Narcotics.—The custom of betel chewing was universal, and has survived to the present day. Around a fragment of the nut of the betel palm (Aveca cathecu) is wrapped a fresh leaf of betel pepper (Piper betle) and a pinch of lime burned from coral rock is added. This stains the saliva red and discolors the teeth. An aromatic fragrance is imparted to the breath, which is not disagreeable. Kava, an infu- sion of the root of Piper methysticum, of wide use throughout the greater part of the Pacific islands was, unknown to them. Frre.—It was asserted by the early missionaries that the aborigines of Guam were ignorant of fire before the advent of the Spaniards.¢ @ See list of fishes, p. 83. > ‘Their drink is water,’’ says one of the early missionaries, ‘‘and consequently their most usual infirmity is hydropsy.’’ Garcia, Vida y Martyrio de Sanvitores, p. 198, 1685. cThis statement was first made by Garcia, who says: ‘‘It need not be asked whether they had any knowledge of letters, science, or art concerning those who were ignorant of one of the elements and knew not that there was fire in the world until they saw it kindled by the Spaniards in the shipwreck of the year 1638.” (Garcia, note %, p. 198.) The assertion was probably made in consequence of the yarns of some of the shipwrecked sailors, who also recounted a number of miraculous happenings. Using Padre Garcia’s statement as a theme, Pére Charles le Gobien, repeats it with elaborate variations, though he does not give his authority for his information. Having read Pigafetta’s narrative of Magellan’s expedition, Le Gobien dates back their introduction to fire to the time of his discovery of the island, when he caused a number of houses and boats to be burned. ‘‘ What is most astonishing,” says Le Gobien, ‘‘and what one will find hard to believe, is that they had never seen fire. This element so necessary was entirely unknown to them. They knew neither: the use of it nor its qualities; and never were they more surprised than when 100 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. The statement has been frequently repeated* and Pigafetta erro- neously cited as authority for it. That it is not true is evident when one considers that their principal food staples could not be eaten uncooked. Moreover, they had words pertaining to fire in their vernacular, many of which were of etymological identity with similar terms in other islands of the Pacitic. Among these were guafi (fire), apo (ashes), aso (smoke). tuno (roast), mafiila (flame), pinigan (live coal), sofgge (burn, y. t.), hanon (burn, v. intr.). sotne (boil), and other words. They must have possessed these words in prehistoric times. Not one of them is derived from the Spanish; all are allied to corresponding words in Malayan and Pacific languages. USEFUL ARTS. The natives made excellent houses and were skillful canoe builders. They furnished themselves with spears and slings for fighting, stone adzes or gouges for working in wood (P]. XVII), and lines, hooks, and nets for fishing, and they planted and cultivated their gardens and rice fields. They were not wood carvers nor engravers, nor did they possess the art of weaving by looms, as did the Caroline Islanders, the natives of Santa Cruz, and some of the Philippine tribes. Their mats they braided diagonally after the manner of the Polynesians and Melanesians. The men made the houses and boats, the women braided the mats for beds and for boat sails. Pottery was unknown. Fish were caught by hooks from the shore (etupog) or by trawling from canoes under sail. They were also speared on the reef, attracted by torches (suld) and caught with a net at night (gade). stupefied by sink- ing narcotics in holes in the reef, and trapped in pounds of bamboo wickerwork (guigao). Fishhooks (hagiiet) were made of mother-of- pearl and tortoise shell. NAVIGATION. Their wonderful ‘flying praos” were the admiration of all the early navigators. Descriptions of them were given by Pigafetta (1521), they saw it for the first time when Magellan landed in one of their islands, where he burned about 50 houses in order to punish these islanders for the trouble they had caused him. They regarded the fire at first as a kind of animal, which attached itself to the wood, upon which it fed. Thefirst who approached it too closely hav- ing burned themselves, made the others afraid of it, and only dared look upon it afterwards from a distance for fear said they of being bitten by it, and lest this terrible animal might wound them by its violent breath, for this was the idea they first formed of the flame and the heat. This frivolous fear did not last. They saw their mistake, and they became accustomed in a short time to see the fire and to use it as we do.’”’? (Charles le Gobien, Histoire des Isles. Marianes, nouvellement conver- ties a la religion Chrétienne, etc., p. 44, Paris, 1700.) @See Létourneau, Charles, La sociologie d’aprés l’ethnographie, p. 566, Paris, 1892; Goguet, A.-Y., De Vorigine des lois. 6™° édition, I, p. 89, 1758; Raynal’s Indies, vol. 3, p. 381, 1788. See also Plutarch: ‘‘ Aquiine an ignis sit utilior,’’ in Plutarch’s works (vol. 2, p. 955, Frankfort, 1620), which probably suggested to Pére le Gobien his graphic description. BOATS OF THE ABORIGINES. 101 Dampier (1686), Woodes Rogers (1710), Anson (1742), and Crozet (1772). Dampier’s description is as follows: « The natives are very ingenious beyond any people in making boats, or ‘‘proes,’’ as they are called in the East-Indies, and therein they take great delight. These are built sharp at both ends. The bottom is of one piece, made like the bottom of a little canoa, very neatly dug and left of a good substance. This bottom part is instead of a keel. It is about 26 or 28 foot long. The under part of this keel is made round, but inclining to a wedge and smooth, and the upper part is almost flat, havy- ing a very gentle hollow, and is about a foot broad. From hence both sides of the boat are carried up to about 5 foot high with narrow plank, not above + or 5 inches broad, and each end of the boat turns up round very prettily. But what is very singular, one side of the boat is made perpendicular, like a wall, while the other side is rounding, made as other vessels are, with a pretty full belly. Just in the middle it is about 4 or 5 foot broad aloft, or more, according to the length of the boat. The mast stands exactly in the middle, with along yard that peeps up and down like a mizzen-yard. One end of it reacheth down to the end or head of the boat, where it is placed in a notch that is made there purposely to receive it and keep it fast. The other end hangs over the stern. To this yard the sail is fastened. At the foot of the sail there is another small yard to keep the sail out square and to roll up the sail on when it blows hard; for it serves instead of a reef to take up the sail to what degree they please, according to the strength of the wind. Along the belly side of the boat, parallel with it, at about 6 or 7 foot distant, lies another small boat, or canoa, being a log of very light wood, almost as long as the great boat, but not so wide, being not above a foot and an half wide at the upper part and very sharp like a wedge at each end. And there are two bamboes of about 8 or 10 foot long and as big as ones leg placed over the great boat’s side, one near each end of it, and reach- ing about 6 or 7 foot from the side of the boat, by the help of which the little boat is made firm and contiguous to the other. These are generally called by the Dutch and by the English from them ‘‘outlayers.’”’’ The use of them is to keep the great boat upright from oversetting * * * and the vessel having a head at each end, so as to sail with either of them foremost (indifferently) they need not tack, or go about, as all our vessels do, but each end of the boat serves either for head or stern as they please. When they ply to the windward and are minded to go about he that steers bears away a little from the wind, by which means the stern comes to the wind, which is now become the head only by shifting the end of the yard. This boat is steered with a broad paddle instead of a rudder. I have been the more particular in describing these boats, because I do believe they sail the best of any boats in the world. I did here for my own satisfiaction try the swiftness of one of them. Sailing by our log, we had 12 knots on our reel, and she run it all out before the half-minute glass was half out; which, if it had been no more, is after the rate of 12 mile an hour; but I do believe she would have run 24 mile an hour. It was very pleasant to see the little boat running along so swift by the other’s side. The native Indians are no less dextrous in managing than in building these boats. By report they will go hence to another of the Ladrone Islands about 30 leagues off and there do their business and return again in less than 12 hours. I was told that one of these boats was sent express to Manila, which is about 400 leagues, and per- formed the voyage in 4 days time. There are of these proes, or boats, used in many places of the East-Indies, but with a belly [curve] and a little boat [outrigger] on each side. Only at Mindanao I saw one like these, with the belly and little boat only on one side and the other flat, but not so neatly built. @ New voyage, pp. 298 to 300, 1717. oOr “outriggers.”’ L02 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. Anson, who in his narrative gives a figure of a flying prao of Guam, liffers from Dampier in correctly stating that the flat side is always sept to the leeward and the outrigger to the windward. He describes che outrigger as a log fashioned in the shape of a small boat and made iollow, the sail made of matting, and the mast, yard, and thwartship sieces connecting the outrigger, of bamboo. In his figure, however, the sail is shown incorrectly. It should be of lateen or triangular shape with the upper yardarm projecting well aft beyond the stern.¢ Besides the large praos they had small canoes, which were very swift, light, and pretty, ‘‘for they painted them with a coating made of red earth from the island of Guam, mixed with lime, with coconut rilas a medium, which beautified them greatly.”’ Pigafetta, in speaking of their canoes, says that they were all painted; some black and others ved. They had paddles of the form of bakers’ shovels, which could be ised either for steering or propelling the canoes. MENTAL AND MORAL CHARACTERISTICS. In counting they used a decimal system, the names of the numerals sorresponding with those of Malayo-Polynesian languages. Different ‘orms of numerals were used in counting living and dead objects, and n expressing measurements.° They were a happy, careless people, fond of festivities, dancing, singing, story telling, and contests of strength and skill, yet suffi- siently industrious to cultivate their fields and garden patches, build »xcellent houses for their families, braid mats of fine texture, and con- struct canoes which were the admiration of all the early navigators. [hey were much given to buffoonery, mockery, playing tricks, jest- ng, mimicry, and ridicule, offering in this respect a striking contrast io the undemonstrative Malayans. Legazpi, who visited the island n 1565, speaks of the loud laughter of those who surrounded his ship.:. ‘n selling rice to passing ships they would often increase the weight und bulk of the packages by stones and leaves. ‘‘ For each nail,” says Legazpi, ‘‘ they gave measures of rice containing half a fanega,“ more or less.” When straw and stones at the bottom of the packages were liscovered by the Spaniards, the natives seemed to regard the decep- ‘ion asa huge joke; they ‘‘clapped their hands in glee and laughed ong and loud, going from that vessel to another and playing the same rick. Then again they would take nails and fly without giving any- hing in return.” On the other hand, the Spaniards gave them in xchange for rice and fruits—the most valuable possessions of the aSee Anson, Voyage Round the World, p. 340, 1748. bGarcia, Vida y Martyrio de Sanvitores, p. 198, 1683. ¢For numeral system and calendar of the aborigines, see Safford, W. E., Tho Yhamorro language of Guam, Amer. Anthrop., n. s., vol. 6, pp. 95-104, 1904, 4A fanega is about 1.6 bushels. ABORIGINAL INHABITANTS. 103 islanders—such worthless things as the face cards from old packs of playing cards, bits of cloth which the Spaniards pretended to value, putting them first about their own necks and laughing to see the gul- lible natives imitate them in doing the same. Legazpi says that these natives were well named ladrones (thieves). They would not board his ships, though he invited them to do so, ‘‘ showing them much love and affection and looking upon them as friends.” This is easily accounted for by the treatment the natives had met with at the hands of the Loaisa expedition (1526), which, when ready to depart from Guam, allured 11 of the islanders on board by deceitful means and carried them away for the purpose of making them work the ship’s pumps. ; That they were naturally kind and generous is shown by their treat- ment of shipwrecked sailors cast upon their shores and their reception of the early missionaries who founded the first colony on the island. These missionaries complained that they could not make the natives take life seriously, saying that what they promised one minute they forgot the next. On the other hand, the missionaries spoke of the remarkable intelligence shown by the children in learning the Christian doctrine, the moderation of the natives in eating, and the absence of ‘intoxicants. Their sense of hospitality was very marked. Women were treated with consideration, and had greater authority than in almost any other land hitherto known. It is certain that the natives distinguished between right and wrong. An upright man was called . “tunas,” or ‘‘straight,” and the abstract quality of right or rectitude _was called ‘‘tininas,” or ‘‘straightness.” A bad man was called - “abale,” which signifies evil or immoral, in distinction from the word “‘tailaye,” which has more the sense of ‘‘ worthless” and is also applied to things. “As to their customs,” says Padre Garcia, ‘‘I feel called upon to say that although they have been called ‘ladrones,’ on account of the pilfering of a few pieces of iron from our ships, they do not deserve the name, for though they leave open their houses it is very seldom that anything is missed.” They were very courteous on meeting or in passing before one another, saying ‘‘ati adingmo,” which signified . ‘let me kiss your feet.” A traveler in passing by their houses was always invited to stop and partake of food. One of the first mani- festations of ill will on the part of the natives toward the early missionaries was their discontinuance of this courtesy.“ It was also customary to offer betel nut and leaves of betel pepper to visitors. It was considered a mark of politeness to take the hand of another and gently pass it across the breast. They held poetry in high esteem and regarded their poets as men of supernatural endowments.’ They were . @Garcia, Vida y Martyrio de Sanvitores, p. 224, 1683. bIdem., p. 198. 104 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. inordinately vain, considering themselves to be men of the greatest genius and wisdom in the world, in comparison with whom all other nations were contemptible. They attached great importance to caste, and had sharply defined lines between families of high, low, and middle extraction. This led the early fathers to imagine that they must be descendants of some polite nation. ‘‘Thus it is seen,” says Padre Garcia, ‘‘how Pride, banished from Heaven, dwells in all parts of the earth, going in some nations clothed and in others naked.”* Under no consideration could a Chamorri, or noble, marry a girl of common caste, though she might be rich and he poor. In ancient times it was even customary for kinsmen to kill a noble who for love or for gain should disgrace his family by such a marriage. People of low caste were not permitted to eat or drink in the houses of nobles or even to come near them. If they wished to communicate with them, they must do so from a distance. This custom was especially marked among the nobles living at Agafia, where, on account of the excellence of the water and for other advantages of the site, lived the nobles of the highest rank. They were regarded by all the rest of the island with fear and respect. In this town there were 53 houses in which the nobility lived. The rest, about a hundred and fifty, belonging to the common people, occupied a position apart and were not considered as a part of the town or of the court. The prejudice of caste was one of the first difficulties encountered by the early missionaries. The chiefs did not consider it seemly that people of low caste should share with them the benefits of baptism, saying that so noble an institution as the fathers taught them to regard it should be enjoyed only by the nobility and not by plebeians; and, indeed, the fathers had great difficulty in over- coming the fear of the common people, so firmly rooted was their feeling of abasement in the presence of their betters.’ SOCIAL INSTITUTIONS AND CUSTOMS. Marriacre.—Though more than one wife was permitted, yet a man had, as a rule, only one. Marriage between relatives was strictly forbidden. The wife was essentially the head of the family. Adultery on the part of a man was punished in various manners. Sometimes the injured wife would call together the other women of the village, and putting on their husbands’ hats and arming themselves with spears, they would go tothe house of the adulterer, destroy his growing crops, and, making a demonstration as though about to spear him, they would drive him from his house. At other times the injured wife would punish her husband by deserting him, whereupon her relations would assemble at his house and carry away all the property, leaving «Garcia, Vida y Martyrio de Sanvitores, p. 199, 1683. bIdem., p. 219. MARRIAGE CUSTOMS OF ABORIGINES. 105 him without even a spear or a mat to sleep upon—nothing but the mere shell of the house. Sometimes they would even demolish the house itself. Ifa woman was unfaithful the husband might kill the adulterer, but the wife would receive no punishment. Divorce was frequent and might take place for any cause of discon- tent on the part of either the husband or the wife. The most frequent cause was jealousy. In all cases the children accompanied the mother, and should she remarry they looked upon her new husband as a father. ConcuBINnaGE.—It was customary for the urritaos, or bachelors, to live in a “‘great house,” often in companionship with young women whom they purchased from their parents or hired for a certain time. This did not injure the chances of either for marriage. As in other islands of the Pacific where a similar custom prevailed, it is probable that the girls obtained from their families in this way came from other villages, and not from that in which they were to live. Certainly degrees of relationship were respected in such cases as scrupulously as in marriage. Sexual relations between kindred were considered infamous. After marriage, fidelity was expected and as a rule was observed on the part of both husband and wife. In cases of true marriage presents were also made by the groom to the father of the bride. A disregard for the marriage customs of the natives on the part of the early missionaries was one of the causes of complaint of the natives and finally led to bloodshed and war.’ In 1676, the first regularly appointed governor, Don Francisco Irisari y Vivar, shortly after his arrival in Guam, wishing to punish the village of Talisai for the pride of its inhabitants, who had remained away from the fiesta of Corpus Cristi, celebrated by the missionaries with processions, dances, and contests of the children in reciting the cate- chism, marched upon it during the night, and at daybreak fired upon the unsuspecting inhabitants; several of them were killed and others escaped to the woods badly wounded. The house of the urritaos was burned and three babies were carried to the mission and baptized. Shortly afterwards several marriages were solemnized by*the padres between girls educated at the mission schools and Spanish soldiers. In the school at the village of Orote there was a young girl who wished to marry a Spaniard. Padre Sebastian de Monroy, the mis- sionary stationed at that village, performed the ceremony secretly, without the consent or knowledge of the girl’s parents. While the party were still in the church the bride’s father came in a great rage protesting against the marriage of his daughter with the Spaniard, and attacked both the bridegroom and the priest. The newly wedded couple were sent for safety to Agafia, and the padre, to console the @Garcia, Vida y Martyrio de Sanvitores, 1683, p. 202. bIdem., p. 534. 106 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. enraged father, told him to calm himself, that he would not be a loser in consequence of the marriage as the padre would give him as much as he could have gotten for his daughter if he had sold her to an urri- tao. This only made matters worse and finally led to the burning of the entire mission and the assassination of the padre and all of his com- panions. Property.—The nobles owned entailed estates of coconut groves. banana plantations, and other choice lands. These were not inherited by a man’s son at his death, but by his brother or nephew (probably by the son of his sister, as in many other islands of the Pacific), who on coming into possession of the property changed his name and took that of the founder or most illustrious ancestor of the family. The children belonged essentially to the mother. They inherited the property of their mother’s brothers. A man did not dare to dispose of any property of his family, except. perhaps, a canoe, knife, spear, or fishing tackle made hy himself or land reclaimed by him from the bush. Tortoise shell was used for money. GOVERNMENT. —They had no king nor defined code of laws, nor was there a ruler for the island in general nor for any village. The nobles of each village formed a kind of council or assembly, which, however, had no real authority over the rest; but everybody did pretty much what he pleased, unless prevented from doing so by some one stronger than himself. The head of each family was the father or eldest rela- tive, but his authority was so limited as to call for little respect on the part of the sons, who obeyed it only when forced to do so. Children were seldom chastised by their parents. Offenses were punished by war if they were against a community, or by private revenge if they were against an individual. Owing to this lack of organization no community felt itself responsible for the misconduct of one of its members. When hostages were taken by the Spaniards to insure good treatment of their people ashore, or to exact certain promises from the natives, the immediate family of the hostage alone seemed to feel responsibility or concern for him. The rest continued as before; nor could they understand the justice of the Spaniards’ burn- ing whole villages and many boats for the act of a single individual. who might or might not belong to the village or be allied to the owners of the boats. WARFARE.—Their weapons were slings and spears. Bows and arrows were unknown to them, nor had they swords, war clubs, or shields. They relied upon their quickness and agility to protect them from the blows of their adversaries. Their spears were of wood with points either of wood hardened by tire, or made of the shin hones of men or of the bones of fishes. They had no throwing sticks. The bone spearheads were barbed and had three or four blades or points PLaTE XVII. STONE ADZ AND SLING STONES OF ABORIGINES NATURAL SIZE. OF THE ISLAND OF GUAM. WARFARE OF THE ABORIGINES. 107 which readily broke off. They were supposed by the Spaniards to be deadly poisonous. The wounds inflicted by them often caused death; but, as in the case of the weapons of natives of other Pacitic islands reputed to be poisonous, it is probable that their virtue was attributed by the natives to some supernatural influence of the dead man from whose body the bones were taken, and the frequent deaths were due to lockjaw or blood poisoning from natural causes. The sling stones were of oval shape, fashioned out of stone or made of some sort of clay and baked. (Pl. XVII.) These were thrown with remarkable force and precision, as far, states one observer, as an arquebus can shoot, and with such swiftness as to embed themselves in the trunks of trees. The natives practiced with these weapons from their earliest childhood and consequently became very skillful in their use. They carried on a primitive kind of warfare, ‘‘ being easily roused and easily quieted, slow to attack and quick to flee.” A village would prepare for war with another village with great bustle but without a leader or any sort of organization or discipline. After war had been declared the two parties would often be two or three days in the field without making an attack, each watching the movements of the other. After engaging they very soon made peace; for a party considered itself vanquished if one or two or three of its men were killed, and ambassadors were sent to the other with offerings of tortoise shell, which was the sign of surrender. The victors would then celebrate their victory with satirical songs, vaunting their valor and scoffing at the vanquished. In their fights with the Spaniards they sometimes resorted to fire, burning the vegetation adjacent to the fort of the enemy and hurling flaming darts upon the thatched roofs of their buildings. They often selected inaccessible places for their villages for the sake of security, and in wars with the Spaniards constructed trenches in which they protected themselves, carrying with them the sacred skulls of their ancestors to counteract the power of the crucifixes of their opponents. They also strewed the roads and passes with sharp spines (puas) to serve as caltrops. The use of these and the manner of constructing intrenchments they may have learned from the Spaniards themselves. Srorts.—-One of their favorite sports was sailing in their wonder- ful canoes, wives accompanying their husbands and vying with them in swimming and diving. As already noted, they were fond of gayety and festivities and took great delight in jokes and buffoonery. The men nnited together to dance and had contests of spear throwing, run- ning, jumping, wrestling, and exercising their strength in various ways. In the midst of their sports they would recount with great peals of laughter their myths and fables and refresh themselves and their guests with cakes made of rice, fish, fruits, and a kind of gruel 108 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. made of rice and grated coconut. The women had their special feasts, dressing themselves in gala attire and decorating their persons with flowers and bright shells and beads. They arranged themselves in a ring of twelve or thirteen, remaining stationary, singing in verse their stories and traditions in perfect time and in three-part harmony— ‘‘treble, contralto, and falsetto”—accompanied at times by one of the chief men. who assist at these festivities, carrying the tenor. The words were accompanied by movements of the hands, with which they sounded rattles or castanets made of shells, all in such perfect time and with movements of the body and gestures fitting so well with the words as to call forth no little admiration for their aptitude for learning things to which they apply themselves.? BURIAL CEREMONIES.—At funerals the demonstrations of grief were very extravagant, accompanied by much weeping, fasting, and sound- ing on shell trumpets. The wailing continued a week or longer, according to the affection and esteem in which the deceased was held. The people assembled. doletully chanting, around a mound which they raised over the grave, or near it. decorated with flowers. palms, shells, and other things esteemed by them.’ The mother of the deceased usually cut off some hair as a souvenir of her grief, recording the nights that had passed since his death by knots in a cord worn around her neck. These demonstrations were greater on the occasion of a high chief’s or Chamorri’s death and at the death of a matron of distinction, for in addition to the ordinary manifestations of grief they would cover the streets with garlands of palms, erect arches and other devices expressive of mourning, destroy coconut trees, burn houses, break up boats, and raise before their houses the tattered sails as a sign of their grief and sorrow, and to their songs they added elegies no less eloquent than sorrowful, which grief would teach to the rudest and most barbarous among them, exclaiming with many tears, that thence- forth life would not be worth living, he being gone who was the life of all, the sun of their nobility, the moon which lighted them in the night of their ignorance, the star of all their deeds of prowess. the valor of their battles, the honor of their race, of their village, of their land; and thus they would continue far into the night, praising the deceased, whose tomb they crowned with paddles as a symbol of one celebrated as a fisherman, or with spears asa device for the brave, or with both paddles and spears if he were both a brave warrior and an expert fisherman.°¢ @Garcia, Vida y Martyrio de Sanvitores, pp. 200-201, 1683. + Chiefs were sometimes buried under buildings called ‘‘ great houses’’ (debajo de unas casas que Ilaman grandes.) (Garcia, p. 220.) ¢The recitation or chanting of elegies was called taitai, a word which is now used for the verbs ‘‘to read’’ and ‘‘to pray.’’ The corresponding nouns ‘‘ prayer’? and ‘“lecture’’ are called tinaitai. ABORIGINAL INHABITANTS. 109 RELIGION AND SUPERSTITIONS. ANIMIsM.—They believed in the immortality of the soul, which they called ‘‘ante.” At the death of a person they put upon the head of the corpse a little basket, ‘‘as though inviting the spirit to make its home in that basket in place of the body it leaves, or in order’ that ‘it may have a nesting place when it shall come from the other life to pay them a visit from the place of its sojourn.”* The souls of those who died a violent death were supposed to go to Sasalaguan, or the dwelling place of Chayfi, who heats them in a forge and beats them incessantly. Those dying a natural death were supposed to descend to a paradise in the underworld, where there are bananas, coconuts, sugar cane, and other fruits of the earth. In determining the future destiny of the soul good and evil conduct apparently had no part.’ The souls of the dead, especially of ancestors, were looked upon as demons (aniti) and venerated. The spirits of the dead, like the lares of the Romans, were regarded as natural protectors. They were called aniti, and were thought to be powerful for evil if not duly respected and propitiated. In times of distress they were called upon and their aid was invoked to keep away evil and to bring good luck to those for whom prayers were offered. The natives held the aniti in dread, and they sometimes paid them homage for self-protection; ‘‘for,” says Padre Garcia, ‘‘the devil, in order in some fashion to retain this respect and servile fear, is wont to appear to them in the form of their fathers and ancestors and to terrify them and maltreat them.” They had no temples, sacri- fices, idols, nor defined creed.2 They had, however, certain supersti- tions, especially in connection with their fisheries, during which they kept profound silence and practiced great abstinence for fear or for flattery of the aniti, lest they punish them by driving away the fish or visit them in dreams to frighten them, which the natives really believed they had the power to do. These aniti, it thus appears, were of an unkindly disposition rather than beneficent, and may be considered rather as demons than as divinities. To this day there is among the natives a superstitious dread of the aniti, who are supposed to dwell in the forest. Sometimes benighted travelers going through the bush are seized by the throat or scratched with sharp claws; sometimes stones are hurled by unseen hands, and sometimes in solitary places by the shore a headless figure may be seen sitting motionless fishing in the sea. The aniti are supposed to lurk among the many trunks of the nunu or banyan tree (/%cus sp.) and haunt the sites of ancient houses (casas de los antiguas).¢ ; @ Garcia, Vida y Martyrio de Sanvitores, p. 205, 1683. bIdem., p. 204. ¢See p. 97. 110 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. A similar belief is still found among certain native tribes of the Philippines, who have the same name for the spirits of their ancestors. Semper, in speaking of the religious faith of the Lraya and Catalangan tribes inhabiting the western part of Isabela, northern Luzon, near the seventeenth parallel of latitude. says: The faith of both tribes, however, has, in spite of manifold variations, so much of similarity that we may feel safe in assuming in the few recognizable traces, which are also common to all the remaining wild tribes of the land, that we see the remains of a religious faith as it may have prevailed in the purely Malayan period before the arrival of the Mahometans. Besides a few pairs of gods, concerning whose relations and attributes I was not able to become quite clear, they venerate quite particu- larly the souls of their ancestors, which they place in the rank of their lesser gods under the name of ‘‘anito.’? They are house gods, true lares and penates. Here stands in a corner of the house interior a kind of jar, which would have in itself nothing striking about it, but it is easily to be seen that the members of the family: treat this corner with great reverence. In the jar one of their anitos has its seat. The space under the house, which ordinarily serves also as a place of burial, is con- secrated through various signs to other anitos; likewise the small spot before the ladder, which is in front of the entrance and beneath the overhanging roof of the house; the hut in which the forges are; and above all certain places before the house which are distinguished by altars resembling little houses. Moreover, the harvest is consecrated to their anitos, to whom the first fruits are offered in great general feasts. « Mytus.—In accounting for the creation of the world they say that Puntin, a very ingenious being, who lived in an imaginary place before the creation of heaven and earth, as he was about to die, called to his sister, born like himself without father or mother, and gave directions for the disposal of his body. He transferred to her all his powers, so that at his death she should make of his breast and back the sky and the earth; of his eves the sun and the moon; of his eyebrows the rainbow, and so on with the rest of his body; not without some analogy to the less and greater world, like that which poets make daily, and this they took not symbolically. but literally. as scripture and gos- pel, singing it in certain verses, which they knew by heart. Yet with all this, no sort of formal worship, invocation, or prayer was offered to Puntan or his sister to indicate that they were regarded as divini- ties. Other myths and ancient fables and stories of the feats of their ancestors were related and sung in their feasts by those who took pride in their learning, vying with one another as to who could recite the most couplets.? In accounting for the origin of man, they said that everything in the world was derived from a certain earth on the island of Guam, which first became human, then a stone, which gave birth to all men. From this island they were scattered all over the world, and as they seperated @Semper, Die Philippinen und ihre Bewohner, p. 56, 1869. >Garcia, Vida y Martyrio de Sanvitores, p. 203-204, 1683. ABORIGINAL INHABITANTS. 111 from the people and place of their origin they forgot their language. On this account the people of other nations knew no language and talked like fools without understanding one another nor knowing what they said. Thus they attributed to the ignorance of the foreigners their own inability to understand a language strange to their ears.¢ The particular spot from which the first men originated was a rock situated on the west coast of the southern portion of the island, at a place called Fuuiia, a short distance north of Umiétag. It rose 6 or 8 fathoms from the sea. From its summit vessels going and coming could be seen at a great distance. It was washed by the sea on three sides, on which it was inaccessible; on the east-southeast, at the point where it connected with the mainland, it could be easily fortified. On this rock the missionaries established themselves and built a church, which they dedicated to San José, and they soon succeeded in convinc- ing the people of the falsity of the myth concerning Fuuiia, the alleged mother of the human race.? Sorcerers.—Their priests, called makahna, were supposed to have the power of communication with the spirits of the dead, to cause sickness and bring health, to produce rain and bring good luck in fish- ing. To accomplish a desired object they invoked the favor of the deceased, whose skulls, inclosed in baskets, were kept in the dwellings of their descendants. At the time of the arrival of the early mission- aries some of the natives showed veneration for the bones and skulls of their ancestors, and represented their images on the bark of trees and in carvings of wood. Garcia attributed this custom to the influ- ence of a Chinaman who had been shipwrecked on the island and who had gained ascendency over the natives. He was probably wrong in this, since he compared the makahnas with Indian bonzes, who carried on the worship of the devil for their own interests. After describing the veneration or worship of the aniti, he says: This is the most that the devil has been able to obtain from these poor Marianos; not temples, nor sacrifices, nor idols, nor profession of any sect whatever—a condi- tion of affairs which greatly facilitates the introduction of the faith; for it is easier to introduce a religion where none exists than to abolish one and introduce another. The makahnas naturally opposed with all their might the introduc- tion of Christianity and put every possible obstacle in the way of the missionaries, who tried to bring them into disrepute, and each party declared that the other were charlatans and impostors.’ In their excess of zeal to overthrow the religious practices of the islanders some of the missionaries adopted radical measures. Padre Luis de Medina, “in order to root out once for all the superstition of these Marianos,” «Garcia, Vida y Martyrio de Sanvitores, p. 203, 1683. bIdem., p. 468-469. ¢Idem., p. 204. 112 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. when he baptized them took away from them their “idols” or figures of their ancestors, to which they paid certain veneration, and burned them. ‘*in order that by the light from these tires they might see more clearly the truth of our holy faith.” On his first visit to Guam he caused a goodly pile of these little idols (idolillos) to be burned before the holy cross on the day of its triumph, July 16, 1668, and for this victory which the cross gained over the devil he named the village, which before was called Pigpug (Pegpog), ‘‘The Triumph of the Cross.” He made them bury the skulls of their ancestors in order that they might be considered people of God.* By his zeal there were established on the island of Guam the customs and Christian ceremonies of solemn masses, sermons, processions, offices of holy week, and the other prin- cipal feasts of the year, according to the capacity of the villages. Thus he availed himself of all the means and attractions possible to win the love of the Marianos for the Christian faith. In order that they might go the more willingly to mass and to school for instruction in the doc- trine, he gave them some slight presents, so that not only the people of the village of Agaiia but many others of outlying villages flocked to him. At Christmas he made an altar of the nativity, and people from nearly all the villages of the island came, attracted by curiosity, and he allowed them to see it on the condition that they should say the creed, the commandments, the act of contrition, and other prayers; and the same father testifies that he reaped much fruit from the Christmas ceremony. On the death of Kipuha, the chief who received them on the island, the father determined to give hima solemn funeral: he con- quered many difficulties in order to bury the dead chief in the church, going for him to his house with a trumpet and the banner of San Ignacio and San Francisco Xavier, and he said his vigil (wake) and chanted mass and caused to be performed for him the ceremonies which were wont to be performed for one of the Society of Jesus, which pleased the people of Agafia, who at first were opposed to the new manner of burial, so that they now asked whether when they should die they would be buried in the same way.? SUPERSTITIONS.—The natives took care to spit when no one was looking, and they would not spit near the house of another nor in the morning, which seemed to be connected with some superstitious fear.‘ This superstition was probably of the same nature as that of other islands of the Pacific and of the East Indies, where it is feared that some evil charm can be worked upona person by one getting possession @ See also Garcia, Vida y Martyrio de Sanvitores, p. 221, 1683. Some of the natives resented the desecration of the bones and images of their ancestors, threatening to kill the fathers and their assistants with their spears; but this did not deter them from burning the images amid the jeers of other natives, who did not share in their veneration. bIdem., p. 408, 409. ¢Idem., p. 198. ABORIGINAL INHABITANTS. 118 of his spittle, a bit of his hair, nails, refuse of his food, or other thing intimately connected with him.4 LANGUAGE, The language spoken by the natives of Guam is called the Chamorro. It belongs to the great Malayan family, which includes the languages spoken by the aborigines of Malaysia, portions of Cambodia, the Pacific Islands from Formosa and Hawaii to New Zealand and Easter Island, and the great island of Madagascar, situated in the Indian Ocean, on the coast of Africa. Some idea of the vast area over which this group of languages extends may be formed when it is borne in mind that Formosa and Hawaii are on the border of the North Temperate Zone, and New Zealand and Easter Island are wholly within the South Temper- ate Zone, and that the language extends in longitude from Madagascar across the great Indian and Pacific oceans to Easter Island, its eastern limit, the longitude of which is east of the meridian of Salt Lake City in the State of Utah. On examining the vocabularies of the various languages included in this widely spread family a wonderful correspondence will be found in the names of many common objects, such as fire and water, earth and sky, fish and fowl, many parts of the body, the personal pronouns, and the numerals. In addition to these are the names of a number of useful plants and trees. Allof these languages have certain characteristic features in common, such as the absence of a copulative verb, two forms of the plural of the first personal pronoun, one including, the other excluding the person addressed. Thus the adjective ‘‘sick” may be regarded as a verb ‘‘to be sick,” and the noun ‘‘ father” may be considered as a verb “*to be a father,” each of them requiring only a simple subject to declare a fact. The languages of the family naturally group themselves into two great divisions. The first, which is characterized by simple verbal forms and separate possessive pronouns, together with attributive adjectives preceding or following their nouns without an intermediate ligation, or ligature, to connect them, includes the languages of Poly- nesia proper, viz, the Hawaiian, Samoan, Tongan, Rarotongan, Tahitian, Easter Island, and the Maori of New Zealand. The second is character- ized by the addition of prefixes, suffixes, and infixes to the verb, together with reduplication, to express the various tenses and numbers, and to distinguish transitive verbs with a definite object from intransitive verbs, so that the original root or primitive word is often difficult to detect at first sight. Possession is indicated by appending possessive @In the Hawaiian Islands the high chiefs made use of spittoons, which were care- fully carried out to sea and emptied. 9773—05——8 114 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. particles to the noun, which become united enclitically to it, as ‘‘ tata-ho,” my father; *‘ tata-mo,” thy father; ‘‘ tata-iia,” his father; ‘‘ tata-ta,” our father (including the person addressed); *‘tatan-mame” (excluding the person addressed), ete. To this division belongs the Chamorro lan- guage of Guam. One feature of the Chamorro language, which has led to much con- fusion in the various vocabularies of that language appearing in the reports of scientific expeditions, is the modification of tonic vowels of nouns and adjectives when immediately following the definite article. Thus ‘‘a” (like *‘a” in father) becomes ‘‘&” (very much like ‘‘a™ in hat), So" becomes “Se.” and ‘‘u™ becomes ‘Si. We have *lahe,” man, but ‘*i lihe,” the man; guma, house, but ‘‘i gima,” the house; ‘loka na guma,” high house, but ‘‘i lek na guma,” or **i gima na loka,” the high house. It also possesses the characteristic, common tc the group to which it belongs, of uniting an attributive adjective to its noun by means of a ligature (‘‘na™) as shown in the preceding example.“ The plura! of a few nouns is formed by reduplication of the tonic syllable. the plural of all adjectives and a certain class of nouns is formed by pretixing the particle *‘man™ to the word; as **mauleg i libe,” good is the man; *‘manmauleg i liiliihe,” good are the men: ‘“‘aniti,” ghost, ‘‘mananiti.” ghosts.” The plural of most nouns, however, is indicated by placing after them the word ‘‘siha.” which is the plural of the third personal pronoun, as ‘‘guma siha™ houses. For a more complete account of the Chamorro language of Guam the reader is referred to a series of papers by the author in the Amer- ican Anthropologist, new series, volumes 5, 6, and 7, 1903-5. In the two following tables a number of Guam words are compared with corresponding words in the Polynesian, Philippine, and Malaysian languages. In the column of Philippine names ‘‘T.” indicates the Tagalog language; V.,” the Visayan; ‘‘I.,~ the Ilocano, and **P.,” the Pampago. In the column of Polynesian names ‘‘S.” stands for Samoa, ‘* H.” for Hawaii, and **N. Z.” for New Zealand. The words given in these tables are selected from among a great number which do not show such close correspondence. It would be misleading to give the impression that the Chamorro language bears a very close resemblance to the Polynesian dialects or that it may be considered a Philippine dialect. Certain words. it is true, are closely allied to both the Polynesian and Philippine names for the same thing, but on the other hand there are words much more nearly like the primitive Malayan than either the Philippine or Polynesian forms, and in no one language of the Philippine Archipelago is there a close corre- spondence either in the vocabulary or in the verbal forms with those of the Chamorro. @This feature will be seen in many Philippine plant names. The ligation is in some cases shortened to an » or ng added to the noun; as chotdan lago (foreign banana), and kamoting kahoi (tree sweet-potatn) cassava nlant. LANGUAGE OF ABORIGINES. Words with Polynesian and Malayan affinities. 115 aFor the rules of pronunciation see p. 170. English. Guam. Malaysia. Philippines. Polynesia. Breasts. sus6. susu. susu (T. 8 susu (S.). Cocoanut. niyog. nior. niog (T. niu (S.). Dead matali. mati. patai (T.). mate (N. Z.). Drink ginem. minum. inum (T.). inu. Ear. talanga. telinga. eee (T.). talinga Eye. mata. mata. mata. Face. mata. muka., mata. Feather. ulu. bulu. bibal Pa) fulu (S.) Few. ididi sadikit. didiot (V.). itiiti (S.) Fire. guafi. api. apoi (T.). afi (S.) Fish. uihan ikan. hisdé (T.). ia (S.) Fly. alo. lalat. Jango eel lango (S.) Fowl manog. manok manok, manu (8.) He. guiya. iya. siya ) ae ia. Head ulo. ulu. ulo ( ulu Sa Hear. hurigog dengar. dungoe . ). longo (8.) ‘ guaho. aku. au (S.). Louse. hutu. kutu. aa ‘utu (S.) Mosquito. fiamo niamok yamuk (P.). namu (S.) Moss, lumut. lumut. limut (T.). limu. My. -ko, -ho -ku. -ko, to-ku (N.Z.) Our eres -ta. Kita. -ta (V.). lo ta-tou Our (exclusive). -mami kami. -amo (V.). lo ma-tou Rain. uchan. hujan. ulan (T.). ua. Road. chalan jalan. dalan (V.). ala. Sea. tasi. tasi. dagat. tai. Sky. langit langit. langit. langi. Smoke asu. asap. (P.). asu (S.) Star. pution. bituy. bituin. feti (S.) Stone. achu. batu. batu. fatu g Sugarcane. tupo. tebu. tubu. tolo (S.). -Tooth. nifen. nifin. figipin (T.). nifo (S.). We tex cluniver hita. kita. kita. ta-tou (S.). We (exclusive). hame. kami. kami. ma-tou (S.). eep. tarigis. tangis tangis. tangi (S.). What. hafa. apa. ano. aha (N. Z.). Wind. mazriglo. ahgin. hangin. matangi (S.). Wing pant kepak. pakak (P.). pakau (N. Z.). Wood ayu kayu. ahoi. rakau (N.Z.). Guam words unlike the Polynesian. English. Guam. Malaysia. Philippines. Polynesia. Ashes apu. habu. dap6é (T.). lefulefu (S.). Bad. chat. jahat. dautan (V.). kino (N. Z.). Belly tiyan. tiyan. tian (T.). manava (S.). Big. dangkulo. besar. dakkil (1.). nui, tetere (N.Z.). Black atulong. itam. matuling (P.). uliuli (S.). Bone. tolang. tulang. tolang (I.). ivi (S.). Bridge tolai. titi. tulai (T.). ala-niu (S.). Day. haane. hari. aldao (I.). la (8.). Earth tané. tanah. Jupé (T. whenua (N.Z.). Fear. maafiao, takut. tatakut (T.) mata/u (8.). Foot. adeng. kaki. saka (I.) vae (S.). Fruit. tinegcha. bua. bunga. fua (S.). Hair. popune -ulo rambut. buhék. Jau-ulu (S.). Hand anai tangan. kamAi (T.). lima. Hot. maipe. panas. mapali (P.). vevela (8.). House. guma. rumah. bale (P.). fale (8.). Kill. und. bunoh, per (V.) whaka-mate (N. Z.). Lightning. amila, kilat. ilat (V.) uila (S.). Male. lahi. Jaki-laki. lalaki. tane. Man (person). taotao. orang. tao (T. tangata. Moon. pulan. bulan. buan (T.). mdasina. Mouth pachod mulut. baba (V.) waha (N.Z.) Night puerge. malam. befigi (P.) 10 ae Not. ti. bukan. di (T.). 1é (5.). Nose guiing. hidong. ilong (T.), isu (S.). Parent. saina. ibu-papa. matua (P.). matua (N. Z.) Pig. babue. i babui (T.). cae (N. Z.) Rat. chaka. tikus. daga (T.) iore (N.Z.) Rice (unhulled). | fai. padi. — palai. seiate assets a River. sadog. sungei. ilog (T.) wai (N.Z.). Roof. atuf. bumbong. atop (V.). tapatu (N, Z.). Sail. layag. layar. layag (T.). Ja (S.). 116 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. Guam words unlike the Polynesian—Continued. English. Guam. Malaysia. Philippines. Polynesia. Skin. lasas. kulit. balat &: kiri (N. Z.). Sleep. maigo. tidor. tol Ve). moe. togcha. tombak. tandus. tao (N.Z. Spittle. a. tohula. Tora. kuha (H. un. atdao mata-hari. aldao (L) la. Sweet. mamis. manis. matamis (T.). ono Swim naligo. berenang. laiigoi (T.). Kau (N. Z.). pero sune. peinds, Bere” ey reat taro. piga. ia. i ay ape Tomorrow. agupa. esok. bakes (TJs alee (N.Z. Tongue. hula. | liday. dila (T.). elo (S.). Water. fhanom. ayer. danum (P.) White | Aapaka. putih. maputi. bo (N. . Woman , palaoan. perampus.. babsi (T.). apne (S. Yam. AZO. ubi. ubi. Yesterday. nigap. Kalmann. Kahapun. crawan (S.). You (pl.). hamyo. Kamu. kay6 (T.). koutou (N. Z. Your. -miyo. -mu. ninyé (T.). to koutou (N. Z.). ORIGIN. Of the common origin of the aborigines of Guam with those of Poly- nesia, the Philippines, and many of the islands of the Malay Archi- pelago there can be no doubt. This is shown especially by their language, their arts, social organization, and superstitions, as well as hy the physical appearance of the natives themselves. It is not prob- able that the population was purely Malayan; there is evidence of certain affinities with the Melanesians or Papuans. These may have been the result of conquest or of the amalgamation of Melanesians settling upon the island. Certain customs of the ancient Chamorros were very similar to those still existing on some of the islands of Melanesia, such as the living together of the bachelors in great houses and the prevalence of the custom of concubinage before marriage. An affinity with the natives of many of the islands known as Micro- nesia is also undoubted, but this is much more remote. Unlike the Melanesians and Papuans, the ancient Chamorros were ignorant of the manufacture of pottery and of the use of the bow and arrow in war- fare, nor did they possess the art of carving in wood. Their canoes were without other ornamentation than painted designs of red and black. Unlike the Micronesians, they were ignorant of the art of weaving with looms. Their mats were plaited or braided diagonally like those of the true Polynesians. In their art of fire making and cooking they resembled the latter, and their canoes, provided with out- riggers and pointed at both ends, were of the general shape of those found in the Eastern Pacific. In their use of slings for fighting they resembled the aborigines of many Pacitic islands, and their adzes or gouges of stone were scarcely to be distinguished from those of many Melanesian and Polynesian tribes. The elaborate system of forming derivative words from verbal roots by the use of prefixes, suffixes, and infixes joined enclitically to the PLaTe XVIII. ‘WYND JO GNVIS| 'VNVOY LvY 3SNOH LNIWNYSAOD SHE ORIGIN OF THE ABORIGINAL INHABITANTS. 117 primitive word, as well as the use of possessive particles appended to the name of the object possessed, and the sharp distinction between transitive verbs having a definite object from intransitive verbs and verbs of which the object is not definitely specified are features of their language which at once separate them from the Polynesians of the East- ern Pacific and ally them with the inhabitants of the Malay Archipelago, the Philippines, and Madagascar. Their use of the betel pepper and areca nut as narcotics instead of kava pepper is another feature connect- ing them with the Philippine Islanders and the Malayans, and their possession of rice in prehistoric times bearing the same name as in the Malay Archipelago and Madagascar is another bond between them and the inhabitants of these islands. On the other hand, they did not pos- sess the paper mulberry, which is so important in the economy of the natives of the Eastern Pacific islands as the source of bark cloth or tapa. Other trees of importance in the economy of the true Polyne- sians which were absent from Guam are the candle nut (Aleurttes moluc- cana) and the Polynesian ‘‘ chestnut” (Bocoa edulis). From a consideration of these features in the language, customs, and arts of the aboriginal inhabitants of Guam it is evident that they did not accompany the settlers of Polynesia in their exodus from the region of their common origin, but that they remained united or in communication with the ancestors of the inhabitants of the Philippines, Madagascar, Malaysia, and certain districts of Cambodia until after the evolution of the grammatical features which are common to their languages and the introduction of rice as a food staple. And it is probable that they did not leave the cradle of the race until after the adoption of the habit of betel chewing, which was introduced from India long after the departure eastward of the settlers of eastern Poly- nesia, who took with them yams, taro, sugar cane, and coconuts from their former home. THE MODERN INHABITANTS. ORIGIN AND LANGUAGE. Assertions have been repeatedly made that the Chamorros, as the Marianne Islanders are called, no longer exist as a separate people; that ‘‘at the present day not one of the original race survives, and that the islands are peopled chiefly by Tagals and Bisayans from the Philippines, with a few Caroline Islanders, and numerous half-breeds, but also by the mixed descendants of natives of South American tribes.”® It is also asserted that the present inhabitants are able to speak Spanish, which is gradually supplanting the native language, ‘a Micronesian dialect nearly allied to that used by the Tagals of the @ Coutts Trotter in Encyclopedia Britannica, 9th ed., vol. 16, p. 256, 1883. >This remarkable statement is made by Guillemard, in Stanford’s Compendium of Geography and Travel (new issue), Australasia, vol. 2, p. 554, 1894. 4 118 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. Philippines.“* In the classification of the Indo-Pacific races of man, by 5. J. Whitmee. the natives of the Marianne Islands are not even mentioned.? In Tregear’s Maori-Polynesian Comparative Dictionary ¢ (1891) two distinct sets of references are given to words of the Chamorro language, evidently compiled from separate vocabularies, neither of which have the words properly spelled. Thus, under the word for stone the Chamorro word ‘-achu”™ is cited as *‘Guaham, ashou; Cha- mori, atju,” as though these were two languages; and no mention is made of the resemblance of the Chamorro ‘‘ guafi” to the Polynesian ‘Safi’ (fire), “‘guihan” to ‘‘ika” (fish), ‘‘uchan” to ‘‘ua” (rain), ‘*chalan™ to ‘‘ala™ (path), though the corresponding Malayan words “api.” ‘tikan.” “ hujan,” and ‘jalan™ are cited. Asa matter of fact the Chamorro language is not a Micronesian dialect, nor is it closely similar to that used by the Tagals of the Philippines. One need only compare the words given in the preced- ing lists with Micronesian vocabularies to be convinced of this fact, and to note the difference between the Chamorro ** guma* (house) and the Tagalo ** bahai,” the Chamorro * hanom™ (water) and the Tagalo **tubig,” the Chamorrro *‘ palaoan”™ (woman) and the Tagalo ** babai,~ and the dissimilarity between the corresponding verbs, prepositions, adverbs, and adjectives of the two languages. Pure-blooded Chamorros are no longer found on the island, it is true. but in every native family of Guam the Chamorro language is the medium of communication,’ and though the men of the original stock were nearly all killed off by the Spaniards in their efforts to “reduce” them, vet many of the women were married to Spanish, Mexican, and Philippine soldiers brought by the Spaniards to the island to assist in the conquest, as well as to mariners of Great Britain and France who settled in the island. Few foreign women have found their way to Guam, and it was from their Chamorro mothers that the children learned to talk. Thus the Chamorro language has survived, though it has become modified by the introduction of many Spanish words and idioms, just as the Hawaiian and Maori languages have been influenced by the English. and the Tahitian and Malagassy by the French. The entire system of numeration has been replaced by the Spanish. The Spanish indefinite article ‘‘un” has been adopted, as well as the prepositions ‘* para” (for), ‘‘con™ (with). and a number of other words. It should be noted, however, that where Spanish nouns, adjectives, and verbs have entered the language they are made to con- form with the grammatical features of the Chamorro; thus the plural @ Encyclopedia Britannica, vol. 14. p. 200, 1882. bIdem., vol. 19, pp. 422-428, 1885. ¢ Under Whatu, p. 617. 4 See Safford, Natives of the Island of Guam, American Anthropologist, n. s., vol. 4, p. 194, 1902. THE MODERN INHABITANTS. 119 of ‘‘santos,” saint, becomes ‘‘mafiantos;” the dual of ‘‘parientes” becomes ‘‘ pumarientes,” two relatives of each other; and from the Spanish verb ‘“‘sentir” are derived the reduplicated form ‘‘siésienta” and ‘“‘unsiésienteh4,” ‘thou dost indeed feel,” or ‘‘thou art truly feeling.” The various races have amalgamated thoroughly. Among the prin- cipal families on the island are found the names of Anderson,* Robert, Wilson, and Millechamp, as well as those of Torres, Palomo, Martinez, Cruz, Perez, Herrero, and others of Spanish and Mexican origin, names all prominent in the archives of the island. In these archives are copies of official orders of the captain-general of the Philippines directing that all foreigners be sent away from Guam and, in reply, petitions from a number of worthy men stating that they had adopted this little island for their home and begging the captain-general that they might be allowed to remain with their wives and little ones. Some of them even went to Manila and were granted permission to return, becoming useful members of the community and rendering great assistance to the governor as interpreters, captains of the port, and pilots. Many of their descendents inherit their sterling qualities, but are true Chamorros in language, in manners, and in heart. As for the Caroline islanders, their entire colony has been sent to the German islands of the group. They never intermarried with the Chamorros, but retained their own language and customs, living like savages in small huts with only a few leaves spread upon the ground to serve as a floor and bed, subsisting on fish, wild yams, and fruits, and resisting all attempts to christianize them. There are no records of people of South American origin having settled in Guam, but in the northern islands of the group the census of 1902, taken by the German authorities, shows that there are 15 persons of American origin, recorded as ‘‘Chilians, Peruvians, and Mexicans.” PHYSICAL CHARACTERISTICS. The natives of Guam are, asa rule, of good physique and pleasing appearance. Owing to their mixed blood their complexion varies from the white of a Caucasian to the brown of a Malay. Most of them have glossy black hair, which is either straight or slightly curly. It is worn short by the men and long by the women, either braided, coiled, or dressed after the styles prevailing in Manila. Diskases.—The remarkable freedom from disease of the aborigines at the time of the arrival of the Spaniards has already been noted.? Shortly afterward, however, a kind of leprosy made its appearance on the island, introduced very probably by Filipino convicts who were brought in 1680 from Manila to assist, together with soldiers from @ Descendents of a Scotchman who came to Guam with Freycinet; see p. 31. >Garcia, Vida y Martyrio de Sanvitores p. 197, 1683. 120 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. Mexico, in the ‘“‘reduction” of the natives. Dampier, describing the natives of Guam in 1686, says: The Natives of this Island are strong-bodied, large-limb’d, and well-shap’d. They are Copper-coloured, like other Indians: their hair is black and long, their eyes meanly proportioned; they have pretty high Noses; their Lips are pretty full, and their teeth indifferent white. They are long visaged, and stern of countenance; yet we found them to be affable and courteous. They are many of them troubled with a kind of Leprosie. This distemper is very common at Mindanao: therefore I shall speak more of it in my next Chapter. They of Guam are otherwise very healthy, especially in the dry season: but in the wet season, which comes in June, and holds till October, the air is more thick and unwholsome; which occasions Fevers: but the Rains are not violent nor lasting. For the Island lies so far Westerly from the Phil- ippine Islands, or any other Land, that the Westerly Winds do seldom blow so far; and when they do, they do not last long: but the Easterly Winds do constantly blow here, which are dry and healthy; and this island is found to be very healthful, as we were informed while we lay by it.¢ In his description of the ‘‘sort of Leprosie” observed on the island of Guam and in Mindanao, Dampier says: This Distemper runs with a dry Scurf all over their Bodies, and causeth great itch- ing in those that have it, making them frequently scratch and scrub themselves, which raiseth the outer skin in small whitish flakes, like the scales of little Fish, when they are raised on end with a Knife. This makes their skin extraordinary rough, and in some you shall see broad white spots in several parts of their Body. I judge such have had it, but are cured; for their skins were smooth, and I did not perceive them to scrub themselves: yet I have learnt from their own mouths that these spots were from this Distemper. Whether they use any means to cure themselves, or whether it goes away of it self, I know not: but J did not perceive that they made any great matter of it, for they did never refrain [from] any company for it; none of our People caught it of them, for we were afraid of it, and kept off.® The disease described by Dampier, though possibly one of the forms knowns as ‘‘lepra,” was certainly not Zepra anaesthesiaca, a later introduction. which is characterized by absence of sensibility of the surface, comparative smoothness of the skin, and ulceration and loss of the fingers and toes. The latter disease is not nearly so prevalent on the island as it was at the time of the visit of Freycinet, and it is constantly decreasing. One reason for this may be the change from a fish diet to one almost entirely vegetable, with occasional indulgence of beef, venison, pork, and fowls; as it is a well-known fact that a fish diet renders every symptom of the disease worse. During the inter- regnum which followed the seizure of the island by the United States, all but one of the patients in the leper hospital at Asan escaped and were cared for by relatives in various parts of the island. A leper colony was established by Governor Seaton Schroeder on the shore of Tumhum Bay, and the few natives suffering from leprosy have been segregated there. They are attended by nurses and are treated by the naval medical officers stationed on the island. « Dampier, New Voyage, 6th ed., vol. 1, pp. 297-298, 1717. bIdem., p. 334. THE MODERN INHABITANTS. 121 Several cases of ichthyosis have been noted by our doctors, all of them congenital. In this disease the skin of the patient has the ap- pearance of being composed of small scales like those of fishes. Though the disease is apparently incurable, the patients do not appear to suffer and their general healthis good. Among other skin diseases is that known in the Eastern Tropics as ‘‘ dhobie itch” (7inea e/reinata), a kind of ringworm which, if unchecked, spreads over the skin in large areas. This was very common among our own men. A good remedy for skin diseases is the ‘‘ringworm shrub” (Z/eipetica ulate), introduced into Guam and the Philippines from Mexico, and called by the natives ‘‘acapulco.” Another excellent remedy is an ointment made of 4 per cent of chrysarobin with vaseline. Chrysarobin, known also as ‘‘goa powder,” is obtained from the longitudinal canals and inter- spaces of the wood of Andira araroba, a Brazilian tree belonging to the Leguminosae. The most prevalent disease among the natives is hereditary syphilis. During the first years of the American occupation of the island no primary or secondary cases were observed. The most frequent symp- toms of this disease are ulcers and hard lumps on various parts of the body and destructive joint and bone lesions. It is not uncommon for & young man or woman, or even a little child, of apparently fine phy- sique to be afflicted with an ulcer in the palate or nose, which often spreads over the face and sometimes destroys the eyes. Syphilis, like leprosy, was probably introduced into Guam by diseased convicts and laborers, some of whom were Chinese, sent to the island from the Philippines at the request of some of the early governors. One governor’s report, to which reference has already been made, describes the condition of some of the convict laborers sent to Guam, who were afflicted with scurvy and skin diseases and foul ulcers. After under- going medical treatment for a short time they were distributed over the island.“ It is probable that many others previously sent, of whose importation we have no record, were also diseased in like manner, and that little or no effort was made on the part of the authorities to prevent the contagion from spreading. On the arrival of the Americans at Guam, the natives flocked by scores to our medical officers for treatment. Inthe report of the Surgeon-General of the Navy for 1900, attention is called to the extra- ordinary success attending the treatment of hereditary syphilis, nearly every casc of which responded immediately to potassium iodide or to mercury, administered either in large or in small doses. Another source of disease was the frequent visits of whaling vessels and the establishment on the island of a hospital for the treatment of @‘Tlegaron 21 enfermos, unos escorbutados y otros con llagas y enfermedades cutaneas.”” (Don Pablo Perez, letter to the captain-general of the Philippines, ined., October 17, 1851.) 122 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. diseased seamen. It was sometimes impossible for those in charge of the hospital to keep the patients under control, and their disorderly behavior caused much worry to the Spanish officials. Among the many wise and benevolent acts which characterized the administration of Governor Schroeder was the establishment of a civil hospital. The corner stone was laid by Mrs. Schroeder on the 10th of June, 1900, and the building was dedicated by the Reverend Father José Palomo.“ One of the principal causes of the stationary condition of the population, as shown by the census of the island, was the death of new-born infants and of women in childbirth. A school for the instruction of midwives was accordingly established, and all women on the island employed in this capacity were obliged to undergo a course of instruction before receiving license to continue their profession. The doctors reported typhoid fever to be endemic. Diseases of the eye were not very common, though several cases of conjunctivitis and iritis were treated. Malaria is apparently absent, though mosquitoes abound. Among the parasitic diseases are tapeworm and lumbricoid worms. In one year 17 deaths from the latter were reported, and in the preceding vear 5 cases of the former were successfully treated. Tuberculosis exists on the island, but is not widely spread. It is not strange that the early inhabitants complained that the Spaniards brought curses to their islands without bringing remedies for their cure. The last serious epidemic was that of smallpox brought from Manila in March, 1856, by the schooner Z. Z. Frost, and lasting until the following November. More than two-fifths of the popula- tion perished, and in some cases whole villages were wiped out of existence. In the summer of 189! the Spanish transport Alcano brought to the island a disease thought at first to be cerebro-spinal meningitis, but afterwards believed to be anterior poliomyelitis. In some respects it resembled beriberi, but it was not attended with dropsical symp- toms. The victims, all adults, were suddenly stricken when in appar- ently perfect health. Frequently death ensued in three or four days. If the victim survived, paralysis either in the arms or legs was sure to follow, and the muscles of the afflicted parts became atrophied.’ The disease was chiefly confined to the village of Sumai, on the shore of the harbor of Apra. It would be interesting to know whether this epidemic could be traced to the importation of moldy or damaged rice, which in Japan and the Philippines is supposed to be the cause of beriberi. « Report of the Secretary of the Navy for the year 1901, p. 82. b Alfred G. Grunwell, assistant surgeon, U. S. Navy, in Report of the Surgeon- General of the Navy for 1900, pp. 224-227. Contr. Nat PLATE XIX. AYNOSVIW JO STIVM XOIHL HLIM 3SNOH THE MODERN INHABITANTS. 128 PERSONAL AND DOMESTIC ECONOMY. Dress.—The natives dress very much after the manner of the people of Manila. The men wear cotton trousers, and shirts outside of the trousers, either white or of some striped material. Some of them wear white jackets which fit closely about the neck, fastened with buttons or silver studs. They wear either imported hats of straw or felt, or hats of pandanus woven on the island. When fishing on the reef or when at work on their ranchos many of them content themselves with a breechcloth and a straw hat. They wear shoes, slippers, or sandals, or, if engaged in work which does not require the feet to be protected, go barefooted. As is the case in Japan and at Manila it is the custom while sitting in the house to slip off the shoes. At church the women usually take them off and kneel upon them. The ordinary dress of the women is an ample skirt of print or bright-colored gingham with a short chemisette of thin white material, cut low in the neck and provided with wide flowing sleeves. Stockings are worn by few except on feast days and Sundays. Women of the better class follow the Manila fashions and wear garments of more costly materials. Some of them have begun to wear corsets. A few wear European hats; the remainder go bareheaded or content them- selves with handkerchiefs tied over the head. Nearly all of them wear kerchiefs across the bosom and a rosary about the neck. Some of the native costumes are very prettily ornamented with lace or embroidery, and the handkerchiefs are often of fine texture, with a ‘ colored border. It is considered unseemly for the older women to wear bright colors or fancy laces. Flowers are scarcely at all worn by the natives, but that they have a love for beauty is shown by the decorated altars in their houses and the bright-colored foliage plants and flowers in their gardens. Dwe.iines.—With the exception of a few families living in ran- cherfas, the natives live in villages and go to their fincas, or country places, for the purpose of feeding and watering their stock or for cul- tivating their fields. The town houses are well constructed. They are raised from the ground on substantial, durable posts (Pl. XX), or built of masonry with a basement or ‘‘ bodega” which is used as a storeroom or cellar (Pl. XIX). Some of them are surrounded by bal- conies, inclosed by shutters or by windows with translucent Placuna shells for panes. The roofs are either of thatch or tile, the best thatch being that made of the leaflets of the nipa palm. Many of the houses are provided with vegetable gardens in which dome-shaped ovens may be seen. Under the eaves, so as to catch the drippings from the roof, are rows of bright-colored Phyllaurea and variegated Acanthaceae. Ornamental Araliaceae are also planted, some with finely divided leaves (Nothopanax Fruticosum), others with leaves shaped like saucers (1. 124 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. cochlutum), and others prettily variegated with white (Aralia guil- foyle’). Besides fruit trees, such as lemons, limes, pomegranates, soursops. and sugar «apples. there are shrubs, vines, and trees prized for the fragrance of their flowers such as Lawsonia, Telosma (Pergu- laria), and ilangilang. Ranchos vary in size from simple huts, intended for the temporary shelter of one or two persons attending to adjoining patches of culti- vation, to well-built permanent dwellings large enough for a whole family. A platof ground after having been cultivated for four or five vears is often abandoned and allowed to lie fallowafew years. Under these conditions it would not pay to erect permanent habitations on the mesa. The usual form of a small rancho is that of a shed with walls of woven reeds, coconut leaves, or split bamboos and a coconut- thatched roof with eaves projecting sufficiently to keep the rain from coming in through the cracks. Half the hut is taken up by a plat- form of split bamboo, raised about 2 feet from the ground. This is the family bed. Beneath it are penned up each night the youngest broods of chickens with their mothers, to protect them from rats, cats, and lizards. The larger fowls fly to the spreading limbs of a neighboring tree (the site for a rancho is always selected near a suitable roosting tree), or upon the ridge of the roof, or perhaps on some convenient perch in the hut itself. where there are always four or five setting hens in baskets hung on the posts. Sometimes the whole family remains - at the rancho during the week, returning to town on Saturday so that their owners may be ready for early mass the next morning. On Sat- urday evening a procession of ox carts a mile long may be seen en route to the capital. They have little furniture. In homes of the better sort are usually found tables and benches of itil wood, cane-bottomed beds, a few chairs, and almost invariably an altar with the image of a saint enshrined above it, before which a light of cocoanut oil is kept burning. A few homes have handsome beds, tables, and chairs from the Philippines left behind by Spanish officials. Homes of the poorer kinds are desti- tute of bedsteads or tables, the natives sleeping and sometimes eating from mats on the floor. USEFUL ARTS. Though it may be said that all the natives of Guam are essentially farmers, yet many of them show decided aptitude for various kinds of handiwork. In Agaiia there are excellent blacksmiths, silversmiths, carpenters, cabinetmakers, tanners, and shoemakers. and fairly good masons. In other parts of the. island there are men skilled in lime and charcoal burning. A number of the women are adepts at weaving mats and hats of excellent quality from pandanus leaves; men twist string and make nets of pineapple fiber and ropes from hibiscus bark, PLATE XX. IX, Nat. Herb., Vol Contr TYPICAL NATIVE DWELLING, ISLAND OF GUAM. SIDES OF BAMBOO AND WoveN REEDS AND ROOF OF COCONUT THATCH. THE MODERN INHABITANTS. 125 and everybody knows how to prepare coconut leaves for thatching and pandanus leaves for lashing together the parts of a house or rancho. Some of the natives are remarkably versatile, being called upon to practice various callings, as occasion may require. One of the Spanish governors, who elsewhere speaks somewhat disparagingly of the Chamorros, writes as follows: The late master armorer of the post, Don Vicente Pangelinan, worked with greater or less perfection as armorer, locksmith, blacksmith, wood carver, cabinetmaker, carpenter, silversmith, lathe turner. He was well fitted to perform clerical work, having been employed as clerk in the treasury, assisting with the local accounts as well as with the college fund in cases of urgency; speaks and writes Spanish fairly well and speaks English, and remaining after all these accomplishments a person of simple life and modest bearing. The successor and son-in-law of Don Vicente, the present armorer, also works as gunsmith, locksmith, blacksmith, silversmith, turner, carver, inlayer, clock repairer, and tortoise-shell worker. He is also a thrifty rice grower, and attends personally to his plantations. One of the most interesting sights is to see him take a condemned musket and convert a portion of its barrel into a knife blade, welding in the steel spring for the edge and fitting to it a handle of buffalo horn inlaid with mosaic designs of silver, mother-of-pearl, or tortoise shell. All of this he does with most primitive appliances. With equal skill and apparent pleasure in his work he converts an old piece of iron into a fosifio or scuffle hoe or into a plowpoint. The husband of one of Don Vicente’s granddaughters is the principal silversmith of the island. He makes spoons, forks, ladles, cups, or bowls well shaped and finely finished, and he imitates models furnished him remarkably well, melting up worn coin and silver pesos for his material. The principal cabinetmaker, a Filipino by birth, is also a rice planter. He makes beautiful wardrobes of ifilwood, ‘carving them in designs of his own invention and finishing them beautifully. Not many chairs are made in Guam, as the natives prefer benches or settees. The ordinary tables, benches, and other furniture bear a close resemblance to the forms now popular in the United States known as ‘‘ mission furniture.” Canopies for beds and tops of ward- robes are often carved, and show Philippine influence, the forms resembling those used by the Malayan people. The beds are usually provided with woven bottoms of rattan, like our cane-bottom chairs. There are men in Guam who make these bottoms, but they get their “*behuko,” as they call the rattan, from the Philippines. Boards for the sides of houses and for floors are sawed by hand with large two-handled ripsaws, the logs being inclined against a raised platform, so that one man may stand on a stage above and the other on the ground, Serviceable carts are made with tough elastic 126 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. shafts and with solid wooden wheels of Calophyllum wood, which are inclosed in iron tires usually made from old gun barrels. Leather of excellent quality is made from the hides of cattle and buf- falo and from deerskins. The principal tan bark used is that of Pithe- colobiune @ulce, a leguminous tree of Mexican origin. Shoes are com- monly made without heels, after the Philippine fashion, the uppers of yellow deerskin, ornamented with red leather. and the soles of cow skin or buffalo hide. Very good shoes are also made after European styles. Ordinarily while working on their farms the people wear sandals, for making which a piece of sole leather is kept on band in each family. Each individual cuts sandals to the shape of his foot. as he may require them, securing them by thongs passing backward on each side of the foot from between the first and second toes. As arule, the masonry work on the island, chiefly stone walls and the basements of houses, is substantial but crude. In squaring the stones and in laying them horizontal the mason frequently depends upon his ere, though he may have both square and level at home. The result is, as may well be imagined, that frequently the corners of buildings supposed to be square are by no means right angles, and stone steps and terraces intended to be horizontal are far fromit. On having his attention called to such defects the workman may excuse himself by saving, ‘‘Ay, sefior, 1 am not a master mason. I didn't know you were so particular about having it square. I'll go home and get my level and square; or will you send your boy to borrow Don Juan’s/* The source of both the stone and the mortar used for building is chiefly coral rock. Coral fresh from the reef is not used, as it contains salt and remains moist for a long time, and the mortar it yields is also salty, with a tendency to remain soft and sticky. Coral hummocks for building are taken from the reef and allowed to weather for a long time, and the best of lime is burnt from coral rock and limestone of the ancient reefs composing the greater portion of the island. PREPARATION OF FOoD.—The principal food staples of the natives are maize, rice, breadfruit, yams, taro, sweet potatoes, leguminous pods and seeds, and several species of Cucurbitaceae. They often eat fish of various kinds, venison, pork, and chicken, and less frequently beef. Wild ducks Cinas oustalet/) are highly esteemed. The sport of trawling under sail for bonito and other game fish has died out, and fish are caught only in tide pools and with cast nets along the beach. Most of the cooking is done in kitchens adjacent to the dwellings, raised like the latter from the ground and connected by means of a bridge or a solid terrace of masonry filled in with earth. In the kitchen there is a raised shelf at the end opposite the direction of the prevailing wind covered with earth which is retained by raised slabs along the edge. Stones are arranged in pairs at certain dis- (@) PLaTe XXl Fic. 2.—EVAPORATING SALT FROM SEA WATER. THE MODERN INHABITANTS. 127 tances apart to rest the cooking utensils upon, high enough to admit of fagots under the pots, gridirons, and frying pans. The cooking of the present day is very much after the manner of that in Mexico. The excavated ovens of the aborigines are little used except on ranches, and baking is done in dome-shape ovens of masonry which were probably introduced from Mexico. (Pl. XXI, fig. 1.) Bread and breadfruit are baked. Yams and taro are baked or boiled or first boiled and then baked in ashes. Venison and beef are fried or broiled, and fish is cooked in various ways. Coconut oil, when fresh, is used in cooking and is a good substitute for lard and butter. Coconut custard, expressed from the grated meat of ripe coconuts, is used in various combinations, giving a pleasant rich flavor to the dishes into which it enters. Arrowroot of Zaccu pinnatifida is used for certain sweetmeats, and preserves or dulces are made of soursops, citrons, and fruits of various kinds. Maize is made into a paste and baked in the form of tortillas, after the Mexican fashion. Tender leaves of taro and other greens are used in place of spinach and asparagus. Coffee and chocolate are ground upon the stone used for making tortillas. Bread of excellent quality is made from imported wheat flour, fer- menting coconut sap being used to leaven it. This sap, when boiled fresh, is converted into sweet syrup and brown sugar. When the fer- mentation is allowed to continue it yields vinegar of excellent quality. Salt is evaporated from sea water in iron kettles. (Pl. XXI, fig. 2.) Nearly every native is addicted to the use of tobacco and to the habit of betel chewing. Fermenting tuba (coconut sap) is a refreshing drink like cider, and is the common beverage of laborers. Formerly a kind of rum called aguardiente, or ‘‘aguayente,” was distilled from iton the island. The distillation of this liquor is no longer permitted. The use of opium is unknown. MENTAL AND MORAL CHARACTERISTICS, Though the natives of Guam are naturally intelligent and quick to learn, little has been done for their education, and many of them are illiterate. The college of San Juan de Letran was founded by Queen Maria Anna of Austria, widow of Philip IV, who settled upon it an annual endowment of 3,000 pesos. Through misappropriation and dishonesty the annual income of the college gradually dwindled to about 1,000 pesos. The greater part of this was absorbed by the rector, who was usually the priest stationed at Agafia, and by the running expenses of the school, which were the subsistence and wages paid to janitor, porter, steward, doctor, and the lighting of the building. A head herdsman was employed with two assistants to look out for the cattle belonging to the school. All of these men were paid salaries, so that there remained for actual expenses of instruction only 192 pesos a year, 98 pesos of which were paid to the head master, 48 pesos 128 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. to his assistant, and 4s pesos for the minor expenses attending the education of ** poor children.” The education dispensed was of the most elementary nature. At times it consisted of a course in ‘‘ music and primary letters” and in giving toa few bors sufficient instruction to serve as acolytes for the priests. Many of the governors disapproved of the higher education of the natives. Don Francisco Villalobos suggested to the captain- general that the college be abolished and that the funds be applied to *-general education, to repairs and ornaments of the churches, and to the improvement of government buildings and priests’ residences on the island.” He also recommended that the schoolhouse be converted into an inn or guest house for the entertainment of strangers. and that the tixed income therefrom be applied to government purposes. The vupils, it was asserted, were injured rather than benefited by their ec :cation and rendered untit for future usefulness. On entering ‘re colleve they soon forgot the misery and poverty of their homes, and during their stay of five or six years became accustomed to good food, clothing, and lodging, without learning any trade by which they might afterwards earn a living and without forming habits of industry. The discipline was declared to be bad. and everything tended to make the students incompetent to earn their living, discontented with their lot, and, the more quick-witted among them, thorns in the side of the governor, who was often obliged to impose ‘correctional punish- ments” upon them. Another governor, Don Felipe de la Corte, recommended that the education of the natives be limited to the merest rudiments. to avoid their acquiring a superficial knowledge of the more advanced branches of learning, which would lead to pretensions on their part to be men of education. Such persons. he declared, gave more trouble to the authorities than any other class and were a disturbing element among the natives. In spite of Don Felipe’s recommendation the captain- general at Manila did not see fit to divert the fund from its original object. From these and other extracts from the archives it is easily seen that the Spanish governors of the island of Guam discouraged the higher education of the natives not because they thought them inca- pable of receiving it, but because they believed they would be more tractable if they remained ignorant. SOCIAL INSTITUTIONS AND CUSTOMS. Marriace.—The natives marry at a comparatively early age, and the young couple, though they may continue to live with the family of the bride or of the groom in the town residence. usually enter into @Don Hencisea Villalobos, levers to the captain-general of the Philippines fnedited, November 16, 1831, and February 9, 1833. THE MODERN INHABITANTS. 129 possession of property which the parents of both have been gradually accumulating for their benefit. A would-be purchaser of a plantation of young coconuts or perhaps of some lumber observed lying under a house will probably meet with a refusal, the owner saying that he has cleared ana planted the cocal for little Juan or Maria, or that he is accumulating a number of good posts so that Pedro may have a house of his own when he marries. Old bachelors and unmarried women are not common in Guam. Most families have several chil- dren, differing in this respect from the Samoans, where there are often only one or two, or where many of the women are barren. But before the American occupation the laws of the island did not per- mit divorce and remarriage, so that new alliances which might be formed by those who had separated could not be legalized. In con- sequence of this such unlegalized alliances have been held up as examples of the shocking immorality of the island, whereas, in reality, in most cases observed by the writer they were to all intents and pur- poses marriages in which the husband and wife were mutually faith- ful and the children in all cases well cared for. At the time of the American occupation prostitution was almost unknown on the island, though there were many cases of couples living together without hav- ing been married by the church or civil authorities. These alliances were looked down upon by the more respectable element, but as a rule illegitimacy was not considered a serious misfortune, and an unmarried mother was treated with pitying kindness by her neighbors. RELATIONS BETWEEN PARENTS AND CHILDREN.—The carefulness of parents to provide for their children has already been referred to. There are perhaps few countries in the world where greater attention is paid to the establishing of a young couple in life, though of course in Guam their wants are comparatively few on account of the simplicity of their surroundings and their mode of living. One of the most striking features to a stranger is the conscientious way in which ille- gitimate children are provided for. While registrar of property on the island, the writer was struck in many cases by the earnest desire of fathers to secure legal titles for their illegitimate children to houses and plantations especially prepared for them, and the records show that some of the best estates on the island were the creation of unmar- ried parents for their children. On their part sons and daughters show the greatest respect and affection for their parents, recognizing their authority as long as they live. It is not unusual for a man or woman of 40 or 50 years to ask permission of his parents before engag- ing in a business transaction, and the spectacle of old women, aban- doned and forgotten by their children, acting as water carriers, etc., so common in Samoa and among our Indian tribes, is unknown in Guam. Parents are tenderly cared for in their old age, treated with deference even when in their dotage, and depart this life accompanied 9773—05—9 130 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. by the prayers of all their family, all of whom leave their occupations and come from the most distant parts of the island to be with them during their last moments. One of the most touching examples of filial piety witnessed by the writer was the case of a middle-aged mar- ried man who had been sued by his sister for the possession of some property. He made a clear, manly, straightforward statement to the court, but when his old mother testified against him he burst into tears, saying he could not contradict her because she was his mother, though it was found afterwards that the old lady had been influenced by her daughter to testify falsely. RESPECT FOR THE Laws.—In referring to the law-abiding spirit of the natives Governor Schroeder writes as follows: I have had occasion at various times to note and to mention to the Department that many little actions on the part of the natives of the island indicate a friendly feeling for the American Government, its flag, and its representatives here. This feeling is quite unmistakable and will, I hope, become well founded. * * * Itis hoped that in time one prime difficulty will be removed, viz, the dread by this peaceable and law-abiding people of complaining and testifying against those who maltreat them. To preserve law and order among the people themselves is a matter of no difficulty; the little company of [native] insular artillery, which forms the constabulary, although inefficiently armed, is an excellent body of respectful and reliable soldiers, with whose support alone there could be no hesitation in under- taking the government of the island.¢ FEasTS AND CEREMONIES.—On the evening before a wedding, fan- dangos, or dancing parties. are given at the homes of both the bride and groom. Kefreshments are served and betel nuts and cigars are passed to the guests. The guests attend both entertainments, going in parties from one house to the other. The music for dancing is furnished either by a violin and guitar, an accordion, or a piano, if there be one. Waltzes and square dances are performed, and occasionally a Spanish ‘‘fandango.” The wedding is solemnized in the church the next morning at early mass, and there is always a wedding breakfast, to which the family and special friends of the bride and groom are invited. The usual church feasts are celebrated, especially those of Corpus Christi and of holy week. The ceremonies at funerals are very impressive. It is customary for all the relatives and friends of a dying person to assemble at the house, which is often too small to hold them. The custom of offering refreshments, betel nuts, and cigars recalls the death-bed scenes of the olden time described in the history of England and other European countries, when it was not unusual for thrifty persons in making their wills to ask that there should be no expendi- ture for spirits at their funeral. Though there is usually great @Schroeder, Seaton, commander, U. 8. Navy, Report of the Governor of Guam, July 8, 1901, in Report of the Secretary of the Navy for the year 1901, part 1, pp. 82-83. THE MODERN INHABITANTS. 131 demonstration of grief for the dead, yet the family is soon comforted, firmly believing in the immortality of the soul and of the ultimate happiness of the departed. The body is accompanied to the church and to the cemetery by the men, who go on foot, the women remaining at home. Asa rule the coffin is carried by four bearers, four others walking behind them to relieve them. At the cemetery the body is either placed in a boveda, or vault, the entrance to which is closed by a stone and sealed with mortar, or it is buried in consecrated ground. Usually the niche in the boveda is rented for a certain period of time, at the expiration of which the bones are removed and buried. SPORTS AND PASTIMES.—Sunday is observed by all as a holiday. Nearly everybody attends mass in the morning. Before the arrival of the Americans it was customary to have cockfights in the after- noon, and the government received a regular income for its share of the receipts of the cockpit. Sunday cockfights were abolished by a general order of the governor, and thus a check was given to the passion of gambling, which with some of the natives amounted to a vice. The natives have no other sports except hunting for deer with dogs and guns. The boys amuse themselves with various games of Philippine origin. Kiteflying is popular, especially in the trade-wind season. In this sport some of them are experts, causing their kites to fight one another in the air, like fighting cocks. INDUSTRIAL SYSTEM. MANNER OF SECURING LIVELIHOOD.—The people of Guam are essen- tially agricultural. There are few masters and few servants on the island. Asa rule the farms are not too extensive to be cultivated by the family, all of whom, even the little children, lend a hand. Often the owners of neighboring farms work together in communal fashion, one day on A’s corn, the next on B’s, and so on, laughing, singing, and skylarking at their work, and stopping whenever they feel so inclined to take a drink of tuba from a bamboo vessel hanging to a neighbor- ing coconut tree. Each does his share without constraint, nor will he indulge so freely in tuba as to incapacitate himself for work; for experience has taught the necessity of temperance, and everyone must do his share if the services sre to be reciprocal. In the evening they separate, each going to his own rancho to feed his bullock, pigs, and chickens. After a good supper they lie down for the night on a pandanus mat spread over an elastic platform of split bamboo. None of the natives depends for his livelihood on his handiwork or on trade alone. There are men who can make shoes, tan leather, and cut stone for building purposes; but such a thing as a Chamorro shoemaker, tanner, stone mason, or merchant, who supports his family by his trade is unknown. In the midst of huilding a stone wall the man who has consented to help do the work will probably say: ‘‘ Excuse me, Sefior, but I must go to my rancho for three or four days; the 132 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. weeds are getting ahead of my corn.” And when lime is needed, the native to whom one is directed may say: ‘‘After I have finished gathering my coconuts for copra I will get my boys to cut wood and gather limestone to make a kiln. Never fear, Sefior, you shall have your lime within six weeks.” On one occasion a blacksmith was delayed two weeks in making a plow, owing to the fact that the man from whom he got his charcoal had been so busy supplying visiting vessels with fruits and vegetables that he could not find time to burn it. ABSENCE OF POVERTY.—The result of this condition of society is that when a father dies the wife and children are not left cestitute, as would be the case if they depended on the results of his handiwork alone. The crops continue to ripen and are gathered in due time by the family; the weeds and worms are kept out of the tobacco; the coftee bushes bend each year under their weight of berries; the coco- nuts, as usual, yield their annual dividend. Indeed, in most cases the annual income in provisions is amply sufficient to keep the family supplied with its simple clothing, some flour and rice brought by the traders from Japan or America to exchange for copra, and perhaps a few delicacies, a ribbon or two, or a kerchief to go over the head, and a new saint to place in the little alcove of the side room, where the light is always kept burning. ABSENCE OF WEALTH.—Very few of the natives have accumulated money or property of value. Some of them own fine coconut groves, rice fields, and coffee plantations, and a few own small herds of cattle and buffalo. At first sight it seems an impossibility that poverty should exist where food: can be produced in such abundance; and indeed were it not for the frequent hurricanes which sweep the islands there would be little necessity for accumulating capital. In spite of the dearth of food which invariably follows hurricanes, the majority of natives are not inclined to cultivate larger crops than are absolutely necessary for the immediate subsistence of their families. They say that corn and rice will become moldy and spoil, or will be infested by weevils if kept a long time, and that all-their extra labor in planting and reaping will be lost. This demonstrates the necessity for capital, and capital not in perishable rice and corn, but in the shape of good indestructible and divisible money having intrinsic value. In this way surplus food could be converted into money at the end of a good harvest and reconverted into food (imported rice or flour or tinned meats) in times of scarcity. As it is, when crops are ruined and the natives see starvation staring them in the face, the traders will not furnish them with supplies in return for the superfluous rosaries and trinkets they have accepted in exchange for their copre and other marketable products, and they have to go to the woods for cycas nuts und wild yams in order to keep themselves alive until succor comes from abroad, THE MODERN INHABITANTS. 138 Pronace.—Before the arrival of the Americans in Guam it was the practice of certain enterprising citizens of the island to encourage the natives to go into debt, advancing them goods or money for the use of their families or for the payment of funeral expenses and masses for the dead, in order to engage in advance as much copra as possible or to secure labor for their fields. As a rule very poor wages were paid; the employer by managing to make further advances from time to time increased rather than diminished the debt and kept the debtor in continuous servitude. A written contract was always drawn up before the first loan would be advanced, by means of which the debtor promised to work for his creditor until his indebtedness should be canceled.“ Shortly after the American occupation complaints were received by our officials that certain servants had ‘‘ escaped,” arid atten- tion was called to the system by which improvident or unfortunate natives were virtually made slaves, having sold themselves into bond- age. By order of the governor all contracts binding natives to labor in consideration for money advanced to them were declared void and the natives were permitted to work where they could get the best price for their labor, and to pay their creditors in money. Barter, or exchange of produce for imported goods, was also forbidden; so that the natives were not obliged to accept articles of which they really had no need, but were paid in money, and thus might begin to accumu- late capital to serve them in time of necessity. Not only was this a benefit in itself, but it allowed them to spend their money where they could do so to the best advantage, whereas under the old order they were obliged to accept what the traders, to whom they had mortgaged their crops, chose to give them. Lazor.—The natives of Guam have often been accused of laziness because they will not voluntarily raise large crops nor work as day laborers for others. Don Felipe de la Corte, one of the wisest and best of the Spanish governors, says, however, it does not follow because they did not cheerfully obey orders to plant excessively large crops for the benefit of others that they are naturally indolent. Not- withstanding the fact that they had at times produced more food than could possibly be consumed, there was no provision for storing it, and when hurricanes laid waste their fields they found themselves as before, without resources, and consequently they thought it was better for them ‘‘to work little than to work in vain. Owing to this they are accused of laziness, which they are far from manifesting when they clearly see the good accomplished by their labor.” Governor Schroeder, in his official report to the Navy Department, ' says: © : In the study of this question [exploitation of the unoccupied public land] account must be taken of a noticeable trait of the Chamorro character, viz, the pride and “See Plant World, vol. 7, p. 26, 1904. 134 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. happiness in the possession of land, which results in the community being composed of a large number of small landowners. The effect of this is, of course, to minimize the amount of labor that can be hired, with the direct consequence that large holders are rare and that application of capital would be handicapped by the dearth of labor. While this seems to offer something of a barrier to material productiveness, it is a very wholesome trait, which it is to be hoped will hold its own against outside influences. ¢ MEANS OF COMMUNICATION.—Transportation is effected by boats as well as by means of oxen, cows, and buffaloes. (Pl. XXII.) Owing to the difficulties met with in crossing the mountainous interior of the southern portion of the island, especially in the rainy season, when the roads are slippery and dangerous, transportation from the vicinity of Inalahan, on the east coast, to Agaiia, on the west coast, is often car- ried on‘in boats, the small bay of Hahahyan, at the southern end of the island, being used as a landing place for that region. This bay can be entered only by boats of moderate size. The journey from Agafia to Merizo is also much easier by sea than by land, and boats are used whenever articles of considerable bulk are to be transported between the two points. There are only three good roads on the island. The best is that leading from Punta Piti, the landing place of the port to Agafia, the capital, whicb continues northward to Apurguan, the site of the late village of Maria Cristina, inhabited by Caroline Islanders. This fol- lows the west coast of the island throughout its entire extent and is almost level. Another road leads from the landing place at Apra, on the south shore of the harbor of San Luis, to the village of Agat, and from this road there is a third branching off to the village of Sumai, on the peninsula of Orote. There is a road across the island at its narrowest part, from Agafia to Pago, which can be traversed only on foot or on the backs of ani- mals. During the administration of Don Pablo Perez, who made use of convict labor to carry on the public works of the island, this road was for the first time made passable for carts, which fact is duly recorded on a tablet in a small shed erected on the crest of a hill about halfway across the island. Now it is impossible for a cart to cross the island by means of this road, and in the rainy season parts of it are so boggy that it is almost impassable with pack animals. The road from Punta Piti to Agat, which passes around the margin of the harbor of San Luis, is so bad in places that it is frequently impassable on horseback. For crossing boggy places and passing muddy fords oxen and buffaloes are found to be much more efficient steeds than horses on account of their natural propensity for wading. From Agat to Merizo, the village at the southern extremity of the island, the road is interrupted in several places by abrupt headlands, which must either be rounded by entering the sea or crossed by very steep @ Governor Schroeder’s report, in Report of the Secretary of the Navy for the year PLATE XXII. Contr. Nat. Herb., Vol. IX, THE ROAD FROM AGANA TO PITI, ISLAND OF GUAM. CARABAOS DRAWING AN AMERICAN Waaon. 136 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. the past year, in consequence of the poor financial condition of the natives, half of this has been remitted. The proceeds of this tax go for the benefit of the schools and roads of the island, and the natives do not complain of the taxation. PRESENT CONDITIONS.—From a letter recently received from one of the most intelligent and enterprising of the residents of the island the information in the following three paragraphs is taken: Government employees receive salaries twenty times greater than under the administration of the Spaniards. Simple Jaborers receive more than a dollar a day (silver) and carpenters and masons $3 a day. Servants will not work for less wages than 20 pesos (silver) a month. Notwithstanding these high rates money is by no means plentiful in the island. Employees of the island government are paid from the island funds. In cases where work is performed for the naval author- ities they are paid from federal funds, but these cases are rare. The only: money coming to the people from the outside, in addition to that paid in wages to servants and laundresses, is what they receive from visiting ships and officers stationed on the island for fruit, eggs, and fowls. No other money is brought to the island; for copra, the only article of export, is paid for in clothing, sugar, flour, rice, candles, and kerosene. On the other hand, the Japanese and American trading companies collect all the money of the island and send it home. In March, 1904, rice was $25 per sack; flour, $13 per barrel of 100 pounds; corn, 374 cents a ganta;* chickens, $1.25 apiece; eggs, 64 cents each; meat, 25 cents a pound. The result is that the natives are compelled to depend more and more upon the island products for their subsistence. In the civil hospital the sick are cared for by medical officers of the Navy, and medicines are dispensed free of charge to all those need- ing them. A number of marriages have taken place between Ameri- cans employed by the government and native women. Most of these marriages have proved happy, but there are several cases in which American marines have abandoned their native wives and left the island at the expiration of the term of their enlistment. The natives are yery anxious for the establishment of a civil government on the island, citizenship for themselves, and public schools for their chil- dren. A supply of pure drinking water is sorely needed in Agaiia, where all the wells are polluted, and a system of scwers is necessary for the health of natives and officials. STATISTICS OF COMMERCE, POPULATION, ETC. Foreign comMEeRcE.—From the repert published by the United States Treasury Department for the year ending June 30, 1903, the following information is taken: Mil. = Dh. soe af STATISTICS. 137 The principal imports are lumber, cotton fabrics, flour, rice, sugar, kerosene, candles, and distilled spirits. The lumber comes principally from the United States; the cotton fabrics from Japan, the United States, the Caroline Islands (probably of German manufacture), and the Philippines; the flour from the United States and Japan; the rice from Hongkong and Japan; the sugar from the United States, Japan, and Hawaii; the kerosene from the United States and Japan; the majority of candles from Japan; and the distilled liquors from Hawaii, -the United States, Japan, and the Philippines. The only export is copra, or dried coconut meat. Of this the greater part is shipped to Japan, the rest to the United States. Dur- ing the year 1903 money in the form of specie was sent from Guam to Japan amounting to $18,550. The amount sent to the United States is not recorded. ; Porunation oF Guam.—A census of the island of Guam was taken in August, 1901, in obedience to the orders of Governor Schroeder, with the following results: TaBLE I.—Population according to villages. Villages, Males. |Females.| Total. Agaisa and its dependent villages s = 3, 216 3,616 6, 882 Agat (Wllage proper) .....-. 397 446 843 Agat (district of Samai) 331 365 696 Merizo (village proper)... 2 aa 237 279 616 Merizo (district of Umatag) ...........02-22-. 220222 ee eee eee a 123 126 249 Wnalahan. cvsesscvnereseew ccwsaswessemsee ee see ecaseeekereesiedeneewecm eee 262 278 540 TO tal sont aac eh eee wee seiniasecatlinc cicdiecetae acne eee esieeaens 4, 566 * 5,110 9, 676 Note.—In this table are included only the residents of the island, not those here temporarily, nor the United States forces and employees of the naval station. TaBLe II.—Population according to nationality. Males. |Females.| Total. Subjects of the United States: CILIZENS-OF CHE AGUA. a<.0o.c:970.0:ecejeinie' ais nisisie in REE naa PME ESE meme 4, 539 5, 091 9, 630 Citizens of the United States ..........22....02- 22-2 e eee eee eee eee ee 6 8 14 Ota. ccccuc das oneddnetadatomGta dad ete wadialigaawceiaiareawie serail 4,545 5, 099 9, 644 Foreigners: fF Span lars) voc caw cease nsiceeienciadavenrenneeseecamseeeseetiete 6 8 14 Italians. .... a 0 2 2 Japanese = 12 1 13 ODN C8 Css cnissasecawa waviness isin one oo mnie come eaia ema 3 0 3 TODA wena coamtine es eeinese pee eme wanes e-news wie aces semaines cient 21 11 32 Résumé: 4,545 5, 099 9, 644 21. il 4, 566 5,110 9, 676 138 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. TaBie ILT.—Population with reference to place of birth. Place of birth. Males. | Females.| Total Island Of Guan <5 c0 conc SccSt ed ucktauecbasih came eeesantecencedueeesows { 4,460 5,079 9, 589 Other islands of the group .. : 15 | 7 ea Philippines: .s Icones, vol. 2, pl. 688, 1842. ¢ Report No. 9, U. S. Department of Agriculture, 1897. DESCRIPTIVE CATALUGUE. 201 Boerhaavia diffusa. GLUEWEED. Family Nyctaginaceae. Loca naMEs.—Dafau, Dafao (Guam); Mata-pavo, Pega-pollo (Spanish). A troublesome weed widely spread in the Tropics, diffusely branched, with white or reddish minute flowers growing in heads, which are arranged in terminal or axillary panicles. Leaves linear, ovate, oblong, or rounded, obtuse or acute, the base rounded or cordate; flowers jointed on the pedicel; bracteoles small; perianth tubular, limb funnel-shaped, 5-lobed; stamens 1 to 5, exserted; ovary oblique, stipitate; stigma peltate; fruit 5-ribbed, viscid, top rounded. In some parts of India this plant is used as a pot herb. It is fed to hogs and cattle, and is thought to increase the supply of milk. The root is used medicinally, and is recommended as a remedy for dropsy and asthma.¢ The very viscid perianth tube containing the fruit readily adheres to other objects and detaches itself from the plant. Small insects are caught by the secretion, and young chickens and turkeys sometimes die in consequence of their eyes becoming sealed up by the sticky fruits. REFERENCES: Boerhaavia diffusa L. Sp. Pl. 1: 3. 1753. Boerhaavia glutinosa, B. mutabilis, B. procumbens, B. repens. Same as Boerhaavia diffusa. Bokdbok (Philippines). See Lobelia koenigii. Bollogo (Ilocos). See Anacardium occidentale. Bolobotones (Philippines). See Kyllinga monocephala. Bol6t (Philippines). See Dioscorea fasciculata. Bombacaceae. BomBaX FAMILY. The only representative of this family in Guam is the silk cotton tree, Ceiba pen- tandra. Bombax orientale, B. pentandrum. Same as Ceiba pentandra. Bonga (Philippines). See Areca cathecu. Boraginaceae. BoraGk FAMILY. In Guam this family is represented by the kou tree or banalo (Cordia subcordata), Tournefortia argentea (called ‘‘hunig’’ by the natives), Ehretia microphylla, and two or three species of Heliotropium. Borona (Philippines). See Zea mays. Borét (Philippines). See Dioscorea fasciculata. Bosb6éron (Philippines). See Lobelia koenigii. Botoncillo (Guam). See Kyllinga monocephala. Botong (Philippines). See Barringtonia speciosa. ea Botor tetragonoloba. Four-WINGED BEAN. Family Fabaceae. LocaL nameEs.—Seguidillas (Guam); Camaluson, Seguidillas, Calamismis, Pal- lam, Pallang (Philippines); Goa Bean. A twining herbaceous bean bearing edible pods having four longitudinal wings. Roots tuberous; leaves 3-foliate, stipellate; stipules attached above the base, lanceolate each way from the insertion; leaflets large, broad, ovate, acute, glabrous, the base subdeltoid; racemes few-flowered, flowers rather large, lilac; peduncles 7.5 to 15 cm. long; pedicels geminate, as long as the calyx; bracteoles ovate, small; calyx 12 mm. long, glabrous, teeth shorter than the tube, the two upper connate, the side-teeth oblong, the lowest shorter, deltoid; corolla much exserted, the petals equal in length; « Watt, Dictionary of the Economic Products of India, vol. 1, p. 485, 1899. bTrimen, Handbook to the Flora of Ceylon, vol. 3, p. 390, 1895. 909 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. keel much incurved, but not beaked; stamens monadelphous, the upper free below; style long, much recurved, flattened laterally, densely bearded round the terminal stigma; pod 15 to 22.5 em. long, square, with a distinct longitudinal wing at each angle, distinctly partitioned between the roundish seeds; wings thin, rufflelike, usually much crisped and toothed. The green pods of this plant are eaten in Guam as a vegetable. They are tender, free from stringiness, and of excellent flavor. The tuberous root is edible, but is not utilized in Guam. Common in the gardens of the natives, twining along fences. In India the pods are used in pickles and the seeds are eaten. REFERENCES: Botor tetragonoloba (Stickman) Kuntze, Rev. Gen. 1: 162. 1891. Dolichos tetragonolobus Stickman, Herb. Amb. 1754; Amoen. Acad. 4: 132. 1759. Psophocarpus tetragonolobus DC. Prod. 2: 403. 1825. Bottlegourd. See Lagenaria lagenaria. Bowstring hemp. See Cordyline zeylanica. Brachytrichia quoyi. See under dlgz. Brassica juncea. INDIAN MUSTARD. Loca xamEs.—Mostaza (Spanish) . A yellow-flowered crucifer, cultivated in Guam and also growing wild; with pale- green leaves, smooth or slightly pubescent and somewhat glaucous. Lower leaves long-petioled, toothed or pinnatifid, upper ones sessile or nearly so, but not clasping the stem, lanceolate or linear, commonly entire, much smaller; seed pods with a conical awl-like tip, containing no seed. This species is a native of Asia, but is now widely diffused. See Mustard under Gardens. REFERENCES: Brassica juncea (L.) Coss. Bull. Soc. Bot. Fr. 6: 609. 1859. Sinapis juncea L. Sp. Pl. 2: 668. 1753. Brassica napa. Turnips will not grow in Guam. REFERENCES: Brassica napa L. Sp. Pl. 2: 666. 1753. Brassica oleracea. The Cabbage. See Gardens. REFERENCES: Brassica oleracea L. Sp. Pl. 2: 667. 1753. Brassicaceae. MuvsTaRD FAMILY. In addition to the preceding species of Brassica, there is a kind of cress, probably a species of Cardamine, growing spontaneously in Guam. Brea blanca (Guam, Philippines). See Canarium indicum. Breadfruit. See Artocarpus communis. Breadnut (Burma). The fertile variety of the breadfruit, in Guam called ‘‘dugdug.’’? See Artocarpus communis. Bromeliaceae. PINEAPPLE FAMILY. The only representative of this family in Guam is the pineapple, nanas ananas. Broomweed (‘‘Escobilla,’’ Spanish ). A name applied to several species of Sida and Triumfetta. Bruguiera gymnorhiza. MANY-PETALED MANGROVE. PLatTE XL. Family Rhizophoraceae. LocaL NamEs.—Mangle macho (Guam) ; Bacao, Bacauan bakawan (Philippines); Taka-tsuku, Kure-tsuku (Japan). A glabrous tree growing to a height of 12 or 15 meters, with short, prop-like sup- porting roots growing from the trunk near the base. The leaves are opposite, glossy, Contr. Nat. Herb., Vol. IX. PLaTe XL. BRUGUIERA GYMNORHIZA, THE MANY-PETALED MANGROVE. NATURAL SIZE. DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 208 leathery, oblong and slightly acuminate, with entire margins and stipules which soon drop off; flowers axillary, about 1 inch in diameter, peduncles 1-flowered, calyx 10 to 14-cleft, bell-shaped, without bracts, growing attached to the base of the ovary, lobes linear, acuminate, erect, about 18 mm. in length, equaling the tube in fruit; petals 10 to 14, oblong, 2-lobed, with 2 to 4 bristles on each lobe and 1 in the notch; stamens many, embraced by the petals and springing elastically from them when mature; ovary 3 or 4 celled; style filiform; stigma 2 to 4 lobed, minute, fruit top- shaped, leathery, crowned with the calyx limb; radicle spindle-shaped, with about 6 prominent angles, obtuse at the apex, perforating the apex of the fruit and germinating while the fruit still adheres to the tree, then descending from the tree into the mud. This species is common in Guam, growing in the swamps at the mouths of nearly all streams; especially abundant near Atantano and along the southern shores of the island. Its heartwood is very heavy, hard, and of a dark-red color. In India it is used for posts, piles, planks, and furniture. The sapwood is lighter and softer and reddish white. The astringent bark is used in India for tanning and in dyeing black. In Japan a reddish brown dye is obtained from it. This is the handsomest of all the mangroves and is widely spread on tropical shores of the Pacific and Indian oceans. In Japan it grows on the coasts of Satsuma. REFERENCES: Bruguiera gymnorhiza Lam. Encyc. Tableau 2: 517. ¢.397. 1793. Bruja (Mexico). See Bryophyllum calycinum. -Bryophyllum pinnatum. WircHLear. LIFEPLANT. Family Crassulaceae. Loca NaMEs.—Siempre-viva (Spanish, Guam); Prodigiosa, Hoja de bruja (Cuba) ; Bruja (Mexico); Lifeplant (British W. Indies). A singular plant with simple or pinnate fleshy leaves which have the peculiarity of producing buds on their margins which send forth roots and sprouts and thus pro- duce new plants. Leaflets 3 to 5, ovate, with crenate margins. When the leaf is cut off or drops to the ground the buds form in the indentations between the crenations, and in a short time new plants appear all around the margin. The flowers are pen- dulous, growing in terminal compound panicles; calyx bladder-like when growing, at length oblong bell-shaped, 4-cleft; corolla tube somewhat 4-cornered, the lobes of its limb ovate or somewhat triangular; at the base of the carpels a number of gland- like, compressed scales; carpels on very short stalks. Flowers reddish or purplish green, spotted with white. The plant is supposed to be a native of the Moluccas, Madagascar, and Mauritius. It is now widely spread in the Tropics. In Guam it is common by the roadsiiles, especially along the road leading up the hill from San Antonio east of Agafia. The leaves, slightly scorched, are used as poultices for wounds and ulcers. They are considered to be disinfectant. REFERENCES: Bryophyllum pinnatum (Lam.) 8. Kurtz, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. 40?: 52. 1871 (ex Ind. Kew.). Votyledon pinnata Lam. Encyc. 2: 141. 1786. Bryophyllum calycinum Salisb. Parad. Lond. 1.3. 1805. Bryopsis plumosa. See under Algz. Bua (Pelew Islands). See Areca cathecu. Bubui (Tagdlog). See Ceiba pentandra. Bubui gubat (Tagdlog). See Thespesia populnea. Buena vista (Guam, Philippines). A name sometimes applied to the ornamental, bright-colered Phyllaurea variegata. Buenas tardes (Panama). See Mirabilis jalapa. 204 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. Bigos (Philippines). See Acalypha indica. Bukike (Guam). See Clitoric ternatea; also called the ‘* queen’s cloak’? (capa de Ja reina). Bulak (Philippines). Vernacular for all cottons (Gossypium spp. ). Bulakan (Philippines). See Thespesia populnea. Bullock’s heart. See Annona reticulata. Bululacao (Philippines). See Argyreia tiliaefolia, Bunga (Philippines). See Areca cathecu. Buntot capon (Philippines). A fern, Asplenium falcaium. Burgrass. See Centotheca lappacea. Burweed. See the species of Triumfetta; also Urena sinuata. Butabuta (Philippines). See Excoecaria agallocha. Button sedge. See Kyllinga monocephala. Buyo (Philippines). See Piper betle. Caballero (Guam). See Poinciana pulcherrima. Cabbage. See Gardens. Cabello del angel (Spanish). A name applied in Guam to the cypress vine, Quamoclit quamoclit. Cabinet woods. Among the trees furnishing wood suitable for cabinetwork may be mentioned the following: Adenanthera paronina, Artocarpus communis, Barringtonia speciosa, Bru- guiera gymnorhiza, Calophyllum inophyllum, Eugenia sp. (‘‘adbang’’), Heritiera lit- toralis, Intsia bijuga, Melia azedarach, Ochrocarpus obovalis, Ochrosia mariannensis, Premna gaudichaudii, Terminalia catappa, Thespesia populnea. Cabo negro (Spanish). See Saguerus pinnatus. Cacahuate or Cacaguate (Guam). Local name for the peanut, ‘rachis hypogaea. Cacao (Spanish). See Theobroma cacao. : Cacara erosa. YAM-BEAN. TURNIP-BEAN. Family Fabaceae. Loca NaMEs.—Hikamas (Guam); Jicama, Cazotl (Mexico); Kamas, Ticamas, Hicamas, Sfocamas (Philippines); Jicama dulce (Cuba); Ahipa, Ashipa (South America); Fan ko (China). A climbing herbaceous plant, with trifoliolate leaves and a turnip-like root. Leaf- lets large, stipellate, membranous, deltoid-ovate, angular, toothed, pubescent beneath or glabrescent; flowers bluish or purplish, in long lax racemes with fascicled pedi- cels, the lower nodes often prolonged into short branches; bracts and bracteoles bristle-like, caducous; calyx 2-lipped, the upper lip emarginate, the lower deeply 3-toothed; corolla much exserted, wings semilunate with a long projection at the base, the petals subequal; keel obtuse; stamens diadelphous (1 and 9), filaments alternately shorter; style with a crenulate nectarial ring around the base, spirally incurved at the apex, almost as in the Phaseoli; stigma large, round, oblique; legume linear, turgid, compressed, laterally contracted between the seeds, of a dark-brown color, sparsely hairy; seeds nearly circular, flat, smooth. This plant, which both in Guam and the Philippines bears its Mexican name, was probably brought from Mexico. It is now common in the woods, climbing among the bushes and trees and twining about everything with which it comes in contact. The young root is much like a turnip in shape and consistency, and is easily peeled like aturnip. It is usually eaten raw, and may be prepared with oil and vinegar in the form of a salad. According to Dr. Edward Palmer it is extensively cultivated DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 205 in Mexico, where the natives pinch off the blossoms and seed pods, giving as a reason that if the seeds are allowed to mature the roots are not good. In Mexico the roots are much eaten raw, but are also pickled, boiled in soup, and cooked as a vegetable. As they come from the ground théy are crisp, sweet, juicy, and of a nutty flavor. They are nourishing and at the same time quench the thirst, so that they are much liked by travelers. One way of preparing the raw roots is to cut them in thin slices and sprinkle sugar over them. They may also be boiled and prepared with batter in the form of fritters, and in Mexico they are often minced or grated, and with the addition of sugar, milk, and eggs, and a few fig leaves for flavoring, made into puddings. The identity of the Mexican, Guam, and Philippine plants seems certain. Other forms of Cacara, which, like the present species, have been referred by authors to C. erosa, differ very much in the shape and size of the root. The Fijian species, iden- tified by Seemann as Pachyrhizus trilobus DC.,@ has roots 6 to 8 feet in length and the thickness of a man’s thigh. Roots of Cacara bought in the Chinese market of San Francisco, and referred to C. erosa, were analyzed by Mr. Walter C. Blasdale and were found to contain an abundance of nutritive materials. Besides a large percent- age of starch, considerable cane sugar was found, as well as protein. Long-continued boiling of these roots failed to render them tender. Their principal use by the Chi- nese of San Francisco is for the preparation of starch, which is said to be of a superior quality. As far as could be learned, the Chinese obtain their comparatively large supply of roots entirely from Canton.® From this description it is evident that the roots imported into San Francisco by the Chinese have very different properties from the crisp, succulent tubers of Mexico and Guam. REFERENCES: Cacara erosa (L.) Kuntze, Rev. Gen. 1: 165. 1891. Dolichos erosus L. Sp. Pl. 2: 726. 1753. Dolichos bulbosus L. Sp. Pl. ed. 2. 2: 1021. 1763. Pachyrhizus angulatus Rich.; DC. Prod. 2: 402. 1825. Pachyrhizus bulbosus Kurz, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. 457: 246. 1876. Cactus. There is no indigenous plant on the island belonging to the cactus family. The only introduced species which has established itself is a prickly pear, for which see Opuntia sp. Cadena de amor (Guam). “Chain of love,”’ the name applied to Antigonon leptopus, probably on account of the rose-colored heart-shaped flowers. Cadillo pata-de-perro (Porto Rico). See Urena sinuata. Cadios, Cadius (Philippines). See Cajan cajan. Caesalpinia bonducella Fleming. Same as Guilandina crista. Caesalpinia crista L. Same as Guilandina crista. Caesalpinia pulcherrima. See Poniciana pulcherrima. Caesalpinia sappan. See Biancaea sappan. Caesalpiniaceae. CAESALPINIA FAMILY. Representatives of this family growing in Guam are Intsia bijuga, Cassia occidentalis, C. sophera, C. tora, Herpetica alata, Guilandina crista, Poinciana pulcherrima, Delonix regia, and Biancaea sappan. Café, Caf (Guam). See Pandanus fragrans. @Seemann, Flora Vitiensis, p. 63, 1865. ; > Blasdale, Some Chinese vegetable food materials, U. 8. Dept. Agr., Off. Exp. Sta., Bull. No. 68, 1899. 206 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. Caguios (Philippines). See Cajan cajan. Cahel (Mexico, Philippines). See Citrus aurantium and C. aurantium sinensis. Céhet, Kahet (Guam). See Citrus aurantium sinensis. Cahuas (Mexico). See Capsicum annuum. Cajan cajan. PIGEON PEA. Family Fabaceae. Loca Names.—Lenteha fransesa (Guam); Cadios, Kad-yos, Cadius, Caguios (Philippines); Dhal, Dhol (India); Gandul (Porto Rico). «An erect shrub with 3-foliolate leaves on slender gray silky branchlets; leaflets oblong-lanceolate, entire, subcoriaceous, thinly silky above, densely so beneath; stip- ules minute, lanceolate; flowers yellow, or the standard veined with red, growing in spirsely flowered racemes, often forming a terminal panicle: pod 5 to 7.5 cm. long, finely downy, tipped with the lower half of the style. This plant grows spontaneously in the Sudan, and is cultivated in India, Mada- gascar, New South Wales, Jamaica, Malabar, Brazil, and other warm countries. The seeds are nutritious and are eaten either green or dry, like peas. The plant will live several years, and in good soil begins bearing the first year. It was introduced into Guam in 1772 by the French ship Castries, whence its local name, which signi- fies ‘‘ French lentil.’’ It is planted at the beginning of the rainy season. REFERENCES: Cajan cajan (L.) Millsp. Field Col. Mus. Bot. Ser. 2: 53. 1900. Cytisus cajan L. Sp. Pl. 2: 739. 1753. Cajanus indicus Spreng. Syst. 3: 248. 1826. Cajanus indicus Spreng. See Cajan cajan. Cajel, Kahel (Philippines) or Ka&het (Guam). See Citrus aurantium and C. auran- tium sinensis. Calabash tree. See Crescentia alata. Calabaza amarilla (Spanish). See Cucurbita maxima. Calabaza blanca (Spanish). See Benincasa cerifera. Calabaza vinatera (Spanish). See Lagenaria lagenaria. Caladium colocasia. Taro. PLaTE XXVI. Family Araceae. Loca Names.—Suni, Sune (Guam); Songe ( Madagascar, Réunion); Gabi, Gave, Dagmai (Philippines) ; Talas, Taloes (Sunda); Talo, Taro, Kalo (Polynesia) ; Tao (Marquesas); Chaua (Carolines); Yautia (Porto Rico); Quequeste (Mex- ico); Oté (Panama); Eddo, Tania, Coco ( British West Indies); Tadala, Gahala (Singapore); Kachti (India, Bengal); Culcas, Kolkus, Qolkas (Egypt); Egyp- tian Arum (Italy); To-no-imo, Aka-imo, Midsu-imo (Japan). A succulent plant with edible, starchy, tuberous rootstock, cultivated in nearly all tropical countries of the world. Leaves large, very stoutly peltately petioled, ovate- cordate or hastate, with a triangular basal sinus; spathe stoutly peduncled, persistent, mouth constricted, limb long, narrow, lanceolate; spadix shorter than the spathe, stipitate, terminal appendage variable, cylindric or subulate, or lacking; male and female inflorescences distant, male‘above the female with interposed flat neuters, male of densely packed cubical anthers or groups of anthers, with immersed cells opening by terminal slits; female of crowded, globose, 1-celled ovaries; stigma pulvinate; ovules many, orthotropous; berries obconic or oblong; seeds oblong, furrowed, endo- sperm copious, embryo axile. Several varieties of taro are cultivated in Guam, some of which were growing on the island before its discovery. The petioles are stout, 90 to 120 cm. long, green or violet; peduncles solitary or clustered and connate, much shorter than the petioles; spathe 20 to 45 cm. long, caudate-acuminate, erect, pale yellow; female inflorescence DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 207 as long as that of the neutral staminodes, male inflorescence longer. Like the sweet potato, ginger, and many other plants propagated by enikings or suckers for the sake of their roots, the*taro seldom flowers. In one variety growing in wet places many suckers are sent out from the base of the stem, and the leaves and petioles are more or less purple; in another variety, growing in the ciénaga, or swamps, the petioles are green; in a third they are red- dish. The favorite variety, planted in newly cleared land and on hillsides, has a purplish area at the junction of the petiole with the blade. It is called ‘‘suni Visaya.”’ The natives recognize at least eight varieties of suni. The large-leafed, coarser, cau- lescent plants called ‘‘piga’’ are varieties of Alocasia, a genus which is distinguished from Caladium in having the terminal appendage of the spadix marked with reticulate furrows, and having few and basal ovules, while those of Caladium are many and parietal. Suni was one of the principal food staples of the aboriginal inhabitants of Guam. Not only are the farinaceous tuberous rootstocks eaten, but also the young, tender leaves, which, when cooked, taste somewhat like asparagus. All parts, but especially the leaves, are extremely acrid, owing to the presence of sharp needle-like crystals of oxalate of calcium, called raphides (see Pls. XI, XII, and XIII), and to destroy this quality both leaves and rootstock must be thoroughly cooked.¢ When the crop of taro is gathered the tops of the rootstocks are cut off and replanted at once. They quickly take root and mature in about a year. Taro is cooked in various ways in Guam, but is never made into poi (fermented paste) as in Hawaii. Land taro, together with bananas and plantains, is the first thing to be planted in newly cleared ground. The climate of Guam seems to be admirably suited to its cultivation. Taro is a food staple in all island groups in the Pacific and in many other parts of the tropical world. In Samoa many savory dishes are pre- pared with both the rootstock and the young leaves of taro combined with the rich, creamy juice expressed from grated kernels of ripe coconuts, as well as with other ingredients. The roots are characterized by a high percentage of carbohydrates, of which starch is the most important, and by a low percentage of fat, protein, and crude fiber. They have the consistency of a sweet potato, and a microscopical examination shows that the starch of which they are principally composed is in the form of very small grains. The crude protein of an albuminoid nature is in somewhat greater propor- tion than that found in the potato. Though offering no especial advantage over other farinaceous roots, taro is a very good substitute for them, and Europeans living in the Tropics soon acquire a taste for it, though at first it strikes them as insipid. In Hawaii taro prepared in the form of poi is very popular with the white residents. Taro is imported into the United States from Canton and the Hawaiian Islands, and is sold in large quantities in the Chinese markets of San Francisco. It is successfully grown in southern California, but it there requires an abundant artificial supply of water. The Florida Experiment Station has also succeeded in growing it, and reports satisfactory results.> In tropical countries where potatoes can not be grown and where the cultivation of yams is attended with care and labor, taro in its various forms is a great blessing to the inhabitants. It grows almost spontaneously both in swamps and on dry land, and it yields an abundance of wholesome, nutritious food, which, with the occasional addition of meat, legumes, or other nitrogenous foods to supply protein, is quite sufficient to sustain life. It is interesting to note that the Guam name of this plant reappears in Madagascar @ For full account see p. 69, above. bSee Blasdale, Chinese vegetable food materials, Bull. No. 68, U. S. Dept. Agr., pe Stations, pp. 13 to 15, 1899. Also, Florida Exper. Station Report, 1896, p.9 208 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. in the form of ‘‘songe,’’ while its Philippine name is applied in Fiji, Samoa, and Rarotonga to the allied genus Alocasia. REFERENCES: ‘ Caladium colocasia (L.). Arum colocasia L. Sp. Pl. 2: 965. 1753. Colocasia antiquorum Schott in Schott & Endl. Meletem. 1: 18. 1832. The genus Caladium established by Ventenat, Description des plantes nouvelles et peu connues, cultivées dans le jardin de J. M. Cels, ¢. 80. 1800, and Roemer, Archiv fiir die Botanik, 2:347. 1799-1801, is adopted from the Caladium of Rumph, Herbarium Amboinense, 5:313-318. 1747. The only species mentioned in common by the two authors is Caladium esculentum, which should therefore be considered as the type of the genus; and since this species is congeneric with, or, indeed, is sometimes considered merely a variety of Caladium colocasia, Caladium is restored as the correct name of the genus. The combination Caladium colocasia, cited in the Index Kewensis as having been published in Robert Wight’s Icones for a different species, I find not to have been published there, and it is therefore a valid name in its present use. The name Colocasia, on the other hand, even though Caladium was not to ie applied to this genus, would be an untenable name, for it was proposed by Necker in 1790 for a genus the identity of which does not appear to have been definitely established, and again by Link in 1795 for still a different group. Either of these proposed uses would invalidate the application of the name as published by Schott in 1832.—W. F. W. ; Caladium esculentum. See Caladium colocasia. Calamasa (Guam). Same as Aalamasa. Calambit (Philippines). See Guilandina crista. Calamismis (Philippines). See Botor tetragonoloba. Calamus sp. Rattan. Family Phoenicaceae. Locat NamEs.—Behuko halom-tano (Guam); Bejuco cimarron (Spanish). An indigenous climbing palm growing in Guam, of little economic value. An attempt was made to introduce the chair rattans, but it was unsuccessful. Calophyllum inophyllum. Paro Marta. Family Clusiaceae. LocaL namMEs.—Daog or Daok (Guam); Dangkalan, Dinkalin, Bitaog, Bitanhol, Tamauian (Philippines); Palo Maria, Palo de Santa Maria (Spanish); Tamanu (Rarotonga, Tahiti); Fetau (Samoa); Dilo( Fiji); Kamanu or Kamani (Hawaii); Foraha (Madagascar); Domba (Ceylon); Alexandrian Laurel (India). A tree usually growing near the shore. Leaves opposite, shining, coriaceous, with innumerable parallel veins at right angles to the midrib, oblong or obovate-oblong, obtuse or emarginate; flowers polygamous, in axillary or terminal racemes, pure white, fragrant; sepals +4; petals 4, rarely 6 to 8, like the inner sepals; stamens numer- ous, filaments in 4 bundles; ovary globose, stipitate; style much exceeding the stamens; stigma peltate, lobed; fruit 2.5 cm. in diameter, globose, smooth, yellow, pulpy. This tree is widely spread throughout Polynesia and occurs on the tropical shores of Asia, Africa, and Australia. It is often planted near habitations and is valued for its wood, for an aromatic gum which exudes from incisions made in its trunk and limbs, and for a medicinal oil obtained from its nuts. Seeds of this species were among those collected by Doctor Guppy in the Solomon Islands in the drift of the beach, having probably been carried there by ocean currents. When the leaves are put in water an oil rises to the surface. This is used in some parts of India as a remedy for sore eyes. In southern Polynesia and India the dark green fragrant oil expressed from the nuts, called dilo oil or domba oil, is used as a lamp oil and is an external remedy for bruises and rheumatic pains. The resin DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 209 yielded by the trunk is one of the tacamahac gums of commerce; it is agreeably aro- matic, and is used as a scent by the Tahitians. It is of a yellowish-green color and is soluble in alcohol. Its wood is hard, strong, and ‘cross-grained, and very hard to split. In Guam it is used for the solid wheels of the carts drawn by bullocks and carabao. It is durable in water, but is so rigid that it can not be bent. In Samoa it is much used for build- ing large canoes. Its strong crooked branches furnish excellent knees for boats, and are used also for stem and stern posts. REFERENCES: Calophyllum inophyllum L. Sp. Pl. 1: 513. 1753. Caltrops. See Tribulus cistoides. Calysaccion obovale. See Ochrocarpus obovalis. Camachile or Kamachiles (Guam). See Pithecolobium dulce. Camaluson (Philippines). See Botor tetragonoloba. Camantigui (Philippines). See Impatiens balsamina. Camatis (Philippines). See Lycopersicon lycopersicum. Cambustera (Cuba). See Quamoclit quamoclit. Camomile, false. See Chrysanthemum indicum. Camote (Spanish) or Kamute (Guam). See Ipomoea batatas. Camoting cahoi (Tagalog). See Manihot manihot. Camphire. See Lawsonia inermis. Cafia (Spanish). See Bambos and Trichoon roxburghii. Cafia espinas, Cafia macho. See Bambos blumeana. Cafia de azticar. See Saccharum officinarum. Cafia dulce. See Saccharum officinarum. Cafiafistula (Spanish). See Cassia fistula. Caiia hembra (Spanish). See Bambos sp. Cafia-pistola (Philippines). See Cassia fistula. Cananga odorata. See Canangiwm odoratum. Canangium odoratum. ILANGILANG. YLANGYLANG, Family Anonaceae. LocaL NAmEs.—Alangilang (Guam,' Philippines); Moso’oi (Samoa); Moto-oi (Rarotonga). A tree bearing a profusion of greenish yellow fragrant flowers, with long, fringe- like petals, from which the perfume ‘‘ilangilang’’ is made. Leaves alternate, simple, entire, ovate-oblong, finely acuminate, puberulous beneath; sepals 3; petals 6, in two series, narrowly linear; stamens many, linear, borne at the base of the ovary, the connective produced into a lanceolate, acute process; ovaries many; style oblong; ripe carpels about 12, ovoid or obovoid, black, 6 to 12-seeded. Bark of tree smooth, ashy; trunk straight normally, but in Guam often twisted out of shape by hurricanes. Its wood is soft and white, and not very durable, but in Samoa the natives make small canoes of it, and the Malayans hollow out the trunks into drums or tomtoms. In Guam straight trunks of sufficient size for canoes are never found. This tree is found in Java, the Philippines, and in many islands of the Pacific. Itis widely cultivated in the Tropics. Its introduction into Guam is comparatively recent; but the fruit-eating pigeons are spreading it gradually over the island. The natives sometimes use its flowers to perfume coconut oil. In Samoa it is very highly esteemed. Its fringe-like flowers are there strung into wreaths and garlands by the natives, together with the drupes of Pandanus and the scarlet fruit of Capsicum. 9773—05-——_14 210 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. Tlangilang trees may be readily propagated either by cuttings or seeds. These should be planted in orchards or groves § meters apart. They thrive well on most tropical islands and countries with warm, moist climates. About the third year the flowers appear. They bloom continuously, so that flowers and fruit may be always found on the same tree. From the flowers a pleasantly scented volatile oil is derived, known in commerce as the oil of ilangilang. In the Philippines and the East Indies this is sometimes adulterated with an oil extracted from the flowers of Vichelia champaca. ITlangilang oil is obtained by steam distillation. In this process steam is generated in a small boiler and passed into a closed vessel containing the flowers. The mixed water and oil vapor as it leaves this vessel is condensed, and the oil separated from the water by decantation. In the Philippines German distillers have obtained it in the ratio of about 25 grams from 5 kilograms of flowers (0.5 per cent). It finds a ready market in Paris, Nice, and Grasse, and is used also by perfumers in London, Leipzig, Berlin, and Frankfort. The best quality of oil is perfectly clear and very fragrant. The second quality is yellowish and turbid. A perfume is also derived from the blossoms by the method known as enfleurage, as with jasmines and other fragrant flowers. By this process the fragrant oil is absorbed by refined fats, butter, or oil spread over trays, on the surface of which the flowers are sprinkled. These are changed at frequent intervals and the fat ‘‘ worked ’’ so as to present a fresh surface each time to the new flowers laid upon it. Finally it is scraped off the tray, melted, strained, and poured into jars in the form of a pomade. When oil is used in this process layers of cotton are steeped in it, spread upon trays, and the flowers sprinkled over the surface, after which the oil is pressed out. Care should be taken to use fresh oil. Coconut oil is liable to become rancid very soon. The method used by the natives to extract the perfume is very simple. The flowers are put into coconut oil and allowed to remain there for a short time, after which they are removed and replaced by fresh ones. The process is hastened by heating the oil. To avoid excessive heat the vessel used for the process is partly filled with water and the oil poured upon it. This prevents the temperature rising above that of boiling water, and the lower specific gravity of the oil keeps it separate from the water. The ‘t Macassar oil’’ of commerce is coconut oil, in which Ilangilang blossoms have been digested together with those of Michelia champaca.¢ Jlangilang oil is becoming an important article of export from the Philippines. From the commercial monthly summary, published by the Bureau of Insular Affairs (May, 1904), it appears that the amount exported is steadily increasing. For the eleven months ending May, 1902, its value was $67,178; 1903, $90,289; 1904, $96,472. REFERENCES: Canangium odoratum (Lam. ). Uvaria odorata Lam. Encye. 1: 595. 1783. Cananga odorata Hook. f. & Thom. Fl. Ind. 1: 130. 1855. Cananga was proposed for a different genus by Aublet in 1775, and can not there- fore be used as a valid name for the above genus. Baillon recognized this fact, and proposed Canangium, without, however, giving the species; but since there is no other name available it is adopted here. Canarium indicum. JAVA ALMOND. Family Balsameaceae. LocaL Names.—Brea blanca (Guam, Philippines); Pili (Philippines). A large tree yielding an aromatic resin known in commerce as Manila elemi. Leaves alternate, odd pinnate; leaflets 7 to 9, ovate or oblong elliptical, acuminate, glabrous; flowers in terminal puberulous panicles. Drupe ellipsoidal, subtrigonous, @Spons’ Encyclopedia, vol. 2, p. 1422, 1882. DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 211 with a hard, bony stone, which is trigonous or three-lobed, terminating at each end in a sharp point. The stone or nut is called ‘‘pili,” or almond, in the Philippines. This tree has been sparingly introduced intoGuam. In his Islas Marianas (Manila, 1887) Don Francisco Olive y Garcia gives a catalogue of the trees growing on the island and mentions a single specimen of brea. This, however, is important, since it shows that the climate and soil of Guam are suitable for its propagation. REFERENCES: Canarium indicum Stickman, Herb. Amb. 1754; Amoen. Acad. 4:143. 1759. Canarium commune L. Mant. 1: 127. 1767. Canavali ensiforme. SworpD BEAN. SABRE BEAN. Family Fabaceae. Loca names.—Akankan (Guam); Palang-palang (Philippines); Horsebean (Jamaica); Jack bean (Brit. W. Indies). A twining creeper; leaves pinnately trifoliolate, leaflets cordate-ovate, ovate-oblong, or ovate, rather acute; flowers in axiliary racemes, the peduncles and racemes each 7.5 to 15cm. long; corolla purplish or white, papilionaceous, more than twice as long as the calyx; calyx deep, the limb 2-lipped, the upper lip projecting, entire or emarginate, the lower shortly 3-toothed; pod 15 to 25 cm. long, linear-oblong, flattish, with a distinct rib on each valve near the upper suture, 8 to 12 seeded; seeds white, ovoid-oblong, subcompressed. Common in thickets and hedges everywhere in the Tropics. In Guam the racemes of purple flowers are conspicuous by the roadsides. The vernacular name Akankan signifies ‘‘molar teeth,’ from the appearance of the seeds. In some countries it is cultivated for the sake of its long esculent pods, the white-flowered and white-seeded varieties being considered the best for this purpose. It is a perennial. Though the pods are coarse in appearance, when sliced and boiled they are tender and scarcely inferior to French beans.¢ The mature beans roasted and ground have been used in Texas as a substitute for coffee. They are indigestible unless deprived of their outer skin. Experiments have proved these beans to be unsuitable for stock food.) REFERENCES: Canavali ensiforme (L.) DC. Prod. 2: 404. 1825, as Canavalia ensiformis. Dolichos ensiformis L. Sp. Pl. 2: 725. 1753. Canavali obtusifolium. SEASIDE BEAN. Loca names.—Akankan-tasi (Guam); Palang-palang (Philippines); Mata de la Playa (Porto Rico); Mata de Costa (Cuba). A glabrous perennial creeper; leaves pinnately trifoliolate, leaflets thicker than those of the preceding species, obovate, obtuse, or sometimes emarginate; racemes few- flowered, usually overtopping the leaves; flowers in axillary racemes, corolla pur- plish; pod oblong, few-seeded, 10 to 12.5 cm. long; seeds usually chestnut-colored, opaque, ovoid, subcompressed. A strand plant widely distributed on tropical shores. In Guam, as in most places, it is associated with the goat’s-foot convolvulus (Ipomoea pes-caprae). It is useful as a binder of loose sand. REFERENCES: Canavali obtusifolium (Lam.) DC. Prod. 2: 404. 1825, as Canavalia ensiformis. Dolichos obtusifolius Lam. Encyc. 2: 295. 1786. Canavalia. See Canavali. ‘\ Cancién (Guam). A young coconut having a sweetish, edible rind. Candlenut. See Aleurites moluccanu. @ Firminger, Man. Gardening for Bengal, ed. 4, p. 156. bLloyd and Moore. Feeding for beef. Mississippi Bull., No, 39, p. 166, Aug., 1896. 212 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. Canna indica. Canna. Iypian sHoT. Family Cannaceae. LocaL NaMEs.—Majigo halom-tano (Guam); Fana-manu (Samoa); Aliipoe (Hawaii); Cafia de cuentas, Coyol (Mexico): Blumenrohr (German); Balisier de I’ Inde (French). A well-known plant cultivated all over the world for ornamental purposes and growing without cultivation in most tropical countries. Stem erect, about 90 to 120 cm. high; leaves large, oblong-lanceolate, acuminate, clasping the stem; flowers red; sepals 3, imbricate; petals 3, narrow, subequal, with recurved tips; staminodes 3, longer than the petals; ovary 3-celled, the cells with many ovules; style linear, flat, growing together below with the staminodial whorl, free above; stigma apical, often decurrent on one side; capsule warty; seeds round, black, very hard. In India the seed are sometimes used for shot and are made into necklaces and other ornaments: They yield a purple dye, but it is not permanent. An allied species, Canna edulis, is cultivated in the West Indies for the sake of the starch derived from its fleshy rhizomes. In Colombia starch is obtained from Canna indica, but it is not so good as that of Canna edulis. REFERENCES: Canna indica, L. Sp. Pl. 1:1. 1753. Cannon-ball tree. See Xylocarpus granatum. Capa de la reina (Guam). The blue pea or ‘‘queen’s cloak.’’ See Clitoria ternatea. Capayo (Philippines). See Carica papaya. Caper. See Capparis mariana. Capili (Philippines). See Aleurites moluccana. Capoc (Philippines). See Ceiba pentandra; the silk-cotton tree. Capparidaceae. : CAPER FAMILY. This family is represented in Guam by Cleome viscosa and Capparis mariana. “ Capparis mariana. MARIANNE CAPER. Family Capparidaceae. LocaL Names.—Alcaparro (Spanish, Guam); Alcaparro de Marianas (Philip- pines). A shrub growing near the sea, with large, white, fragrant flowers, and large edible seed capsules. Trunk and limbs rough, covered with small protuberances, but not thorny; leaves alternate, subreniform, obtuse, emarginate, smooth, soft, and rather fleshy; petioles short; flowers solitary in the axils of the leaves, long-pedicelled; sta- mens numerous; fruit elongate, 6-ribbed; seeds many, embedded in pulp. This plant is abundant on the island. The natives make very good pickles of the unripe capsules. It has been introduced into the Philippines, where it is known as the ‘‘caper of the Marianne Islands.’’ The flowers are sometimes pink. It appears from the archives at Agajia that some of the early governors of Guam exported the fruit in considerable quantities, employing the natives to gather it. REFERENCES: Capparis mariana Jacq. Hort. Schoenbr. 1: 57. t. 109. 1797. Capparis spinosa mariana Kk. Schu. Engler’s Jahrb. 9: 201. 1887. Capriola dactylon. BERMUDA GRASS. Family Poaceae. Loca NaMes.—Grama (Guam, Cuba); Manfenfe (Hawaii); Mati (Rarotonga); Doorba-grass, Doob-grass (Bengal); Bahama grass (West Indies). A grass with prostrate stems, widely creeping and forming matted tufts with short ascending branches. Leaves short, subulate, glaucous; ligule hairy; spikelets minute, DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 213 1-flowered, 1 or 2-seriate, in 3 to 6 digitate slender unilateral spikes, not jointed at the base; grain laterally compressed. , This plant is distributed throughout all warm countries. In India it is an impor- tant forage plant and is much used for lawns. On account of its usefulness and beauty the Hindoos have celebrated it in their writings, and the native Hawaiians hold it in great esteem. It thrives where scarcely any other grass will grow, even in poor soil shaded by trees. Ii is useful in binding down the sand near the sea, and on the low sandy soil of Agafia, the capital of Guam, it forms beautiful soft turf. When once established in cultivated fields it is hard to eradicate. In India the young leaves are eaten by the natives and a cooling drink is made of the roots. It is readily propagated by cuttings. When required for lawns a sufficient quantity can easily be collected from the roadside and waste places. The ground is dug and leveled and the rootstocks cut into small pieces set out at intervals of about 30 centi- meters. The plat should be watered until the grass has established itself. “A more expeditious and very successful plan of laying down a lawn is to pull up a quantity of grass by the roots, chop it tolerably fine, mix it well in a compost of mud of about the consistency of mortar, and spread it out thinly over the piece of ground where the lawn is required. In a few days the grass will spring up with great regularity over the plat.’’¢ In establishing a pasture the grass should be planted at intervals of 50 centimeters in rows one meter apart. REFERENCES: Capriola dactylon (L.) Kuntze, Rev. Gen. 2: 764. 1891. Panicum dactylon L. Sp. Pl. 1:58. 1753. Cynodon dactylon Pers. Syn. 1: 85. 1805. Capsicum annuum. RED PEPPER. CAYENNE PEPPER. Family Solanaceae. Loca NnamMEs.—Doni (Guam); Chile (Philippines); Cahtias, Chile (Mexico); Ajf (Spanish America). A plant of tropical American origin, but escaped from cultivation in many tropical countries of the Old World, where it was once supposed to be indigenous. Stem branching, glabrous or nearly so; leaves ovate or subelliptical, entire, acuminate; flowers white or greenish white, solitary, or sometimes in twos or threes; corolla rotate, usually 5-lobed; stamens 5, rarely 6 or 7, with bluish anthers dehiscing ‘longitudinally; ovary originally 2 or 3-celled; fruita juiceless berry or pod, extremely variable in form and size, many-seeded, and with more or less pungency about the seeds and pericarp. Many varieties occur in cultivation.» Among the forms usually assigned to this species are Capsicum annuum grossum, the bell pepper, and Capsicum annuum cerasiforme, the cherry pepper. ¢ REFERENCES: Capsicum annuum L. Sp. Pl. 1: 188. 1753. Capsicum annuum cerasiforme. CHERRY PEPPER. CAYENNE PEPPER. A low, shrubby plant; leaves of medium size, ovate or oblong, acuminate; calyx seated on base of fruit; corolla large, spreading; fruit spherical, somewhat heart- shaped, or slightly elongated; flesh firm, very pungent. Of recent introduction on the island. REFERENCES: Capsicum annuum cerasiforme (Mill.) H. C. Irish, Rep. Mo. Bot. Gard. 9: 92. 1898. Capsicwm cerasiforme Mill. Gard. Dict. no. 5. 1768. @Bull. Bot. Dept. Jamaica, 1896, p. 30. bSee Irish, Rev. genus Capsicum, Ninth Ann. Rep. Mo. Bot. Gard., p. 53, 1898. ¢See Tracy, W. W., Jr. A list of American varieties of peppers, U. S. Dept. Agr., Bureau Pl. Industry, Bull. No. 6, 1902. 214 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. Capsicum annuum grossum. BELL PEPPER. LocaL NAMES.—Doni (Guam); Chile ancho (Mexico); Chile de Castilla (Philip- pines). This plant has long been cultivated in Guam. Its flesh is not pungent, and the natives frequently prepare it for the table by stuffing it with minced meat and then cooking it. It grows here almost like a shrub to the height of 90 cm., and bears prolifically. Fruit oblong or truncate, about 10 cm. long by 4 cm. in diameter, often lobed and usually with a basal depression. Cultivated in every garden on the island. REFERENCES: Capsicum annuum grossum (L.) Sendt. Mart. Fl. Bras. 10: 147. 1846. Capsicum grossum L. Mant. 1:47. 1767. Capsicum baccatum. Same as Capsicum frutescens baccatum; see under Capsicum Srutescens. Capsicum frutescens. SPUR PEPPER. CAYENNE PEPPER. LocaL NaMES.—Doni (Guam); Aji (Spanish). A shrubby perennial, 90 to 180 cm. high, with prominently angled or somewhat channeled stem and branches; leaves broadly ovate, acuminate; peduncles slender, often in pairs, usually longer than the fruit; calyx cup-shaped, embracing the base of the fruit; fruit red, obtuse or oblong-acuminate, very acrid. It is possible that the original form from which this plant has developed through cultivation is that known as Capsicum minimum Roxb., to which, according to Engler, the allied varieties revert when left to themselves. The bird pepper (Capsicum frutescens baccatum) has round or ovate fruit about 6 mm. in diameter. In the Philippines it is called ‘‘chileng bundok.” REFERENCES: Capsicum frutescens L. Sp. Pl. 1: 189. 1753. Capsicum grossum. Same as Capsicum annuum grossum. Captilao (Philippines). See Herpetica alata. Carambola. See Averrhoa carambola. Carapa moluccensis. Same as Xylocarpus granatum. Cardiospermum halicacabum. BALLOON VINE. Family Sapindaceae. LocaL NAMES.—Farolitos, Bombillas (Spanish). A climbing herb, with wiry stem and branches, and alternate biternate leaves; leaf- lets coarsely dentate; flowers irregular, polygamo-dioecious, in axillary racemes, white, very small; lowest pair of pedicels developed into spiral tendrils; sepals 4, concave, the two outer ones small; petals 4, in pairs, the 2 greater lateral ones usually adhering to the sepals; stamens 8, excentric; ovary 3-celled; style short, trifid; ovules solitary; fruit an inflated, broadly pear-shaped capsule. This plant is widely distributed throughout the Tropics. Its root given in decoc- tion is said to be aperient. On the Malabar coast the leaves are administered in pulmonary complaints. In the Moluccas the leaves are cooked as a vegetable. It was collected by Gaudichaud on the island of Rota. j REFERENCES: Cardiospermum halicacabum L. Sp. Pl. 1: 366. 1753. Carex densiflora. SEDGE. Family Cyperaceae. A sedge with numerous dense, lanceolate spikelets, arranged in a branching, bracted spike; spikelets androgynous, staminate above, pistillate below; scales tipped with a bristle, the female nearly round, the male ovate-lanceolate, bristles rough; ovary inclosed in an oblong, compressed, striate perigynium, contracted at the top, with a small bidentate opening through which protrudes the 2-cleft style; perigyn- DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 915 ium rough-edged, longer than the scaly bract; culm (stem) 3-sided, the sides chan- neled (triquetrous), smooth, shorter than the rough-edged broad leaves. This species was described by Presl from specimens collected by Haenke in Guam. REFERENCES: Carex densiflora Presi, Rel. Haenk. 3: 204. 1828. Carex fuirenoides. SEDGE. A sedge with androgynous spikelets; male flowers with 3 stamens, female flow- ers with 3 styles; panicles spike-like, axillary and terminal, solitary, with long peduncles, clusters numerous; spikelets oblong-cylindrical, pistillate below, stami- nate above; scales many-nerved, male ovate-oblong, mucronate-subaristate, dark- hyaline, female scales ovate-subrotund, with rounded apex, aristulate, veined, smooth, dark-hyaline; perigynia obovate-oblong, with attenuated beaks, slightly curved, ribbed, dark-brown, smooth, twice the length of the scale; beak rough on the upper margin, bidentate at the orifice. Immature achene obovate-oblong, tri- gonal, terminated by the persistent thickish base of the style. This species was described by Gaudichaud from specimens collected in Guam. REFERENCES: : Carex fuirenoides Gaudich. Bot. Freye. Voy. 412. 1826. Carica papaya. Papaw. Family Caricaceae. Local namMEs.—Papaya (Spanish); Lechoso (Mexico); Papai, Maneo, Mamerio (Brazil); Mamon (Paraguay); Papaya, Kapayo, Capayo (Philippines); Esi tane (male), Esi fafine (female) (Samoa). A tree suggesting a palm in its habit of growth, bearing a crown of large palmately- lobed, long-stalked leaves on a slender, straight, fleshy trunk, which is normally unbranched. It is usually dioecious, the staminate (male) and the pistillate (female) flowers being borne on separate trees, the former funnel-shaped having 10 anthers inserted on the throat of the corolla; the latter larger, 5-petaled, with one pistil pearing a 5-rayed stigma. Occasionally trees are found with hermaphrodite flow- ers. All parts of the plant abound in milky juice, or latex, which has remarkable pepsin-like digestive properties. The melon-shaped fruit grows from the axils of the lower leaves, the normal fruit from the female flowers being sessile, while that from the hermaphrodite flowers is borne on long pedicels. The milky juice from the unripe fruit when rubbed on meat has the property of making it tender. By experiment it has been found that this juice is more efficacious than pepsin in dissolving albumen and muscular fibre. From the half-ripe fruits a proteolytic ferment has been derived which differs from pepsin in that its action on proteids goes on in neutral or alkaline solutions as well as in acid solutions. From the seeds of the papaw a glucoside called caricin has been obtained; from the leaves an alkaloid called carpaine, the physiological action of which is similar to that of digitalis, a heart depressant. In commerce there are a number of prepara- tions claiming to be the ferment of the papaw, sold under the name of papain, papayotin, caroid, papoid, ete. On examination of several of these substances they were found by Mr. F. B. Kilmer to be merely the dried and powdered latex of the papaw, bearing the same relation to the true separated ferment as the dried mucous membrane of the stomach might bear to purified pepsin. A series of experiments was carried on by Mr. Kilmer demonstrating beyond a doubt the digestive properties of the true papaw ferments. ¢ Papaws are very easily grown. They spring up spontaneously in open places and clearings in the forest, especially where the undergrowth has been burned, from seeds dropped by birds. The tree grows rapidly, the leaves falling off as the trunk shoots @See Kilmer, The Story of the Papaw, American Journal of Pharmacy, vol. 73, pp. 272, 336, and 383, 1901. 216 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. upward leaving the trunk marked regularly with scars. The leaf-stems are hol- low, and in Guam are often used as trumpets by the natives, some of whom are skillful in sounding military bugle calls upon them. The root is turnip-shaped, the lower part extending deep into the earth seeking moisture and giving stability to the tree. The wood is soft, white, and, spongy, and decays rapidly. It is useless. The trunk of a tree can be cut through by a single stroke of a machete. Before ripening the fruits are green. On reaching maturity they become yellow and squash- like. They may be eaten either with salt or sugar. To a novice they are inferior in flavor toa musk melon. They vary in size and shape. Those growing in Guam are small and inferior to the varieties cultivated in countries where they are used as a food-staple. They contain a great number of dark-brown seeds, which turn black in drying and have a mustard-like pungent flavor. The fruit developes so rapidly that buds of flowers and ripe fruits are often seen on a tree at the same time. The papaw is a native of tropical America, but it has become established through- out the entire tropical world. In Guam it appears spontaneously in waste places. Little attention is given to it by the natives. Though they eat it if other kinds of fruit be scarce, they do not appear to esteem it as an article of food. REFERENCES: Carica papaya L. Sp. Pl. 2: 1036. 1753. Caricature plant. See Graptophyllum pictum. Carinta herbacea. GROUNDBERRY. Family Rubiaceae. Locau namrs.—Bejuco guara (Cuba); Naunau, Matamata-Aitu (Samoa); Kapu- kapu (Rarotonga); Karinta kali (Malay Archipelago). A small, slender, creeping, perennial herb, bearing red, fleshy berries, somewhat like those of the partridge berry (Mitchella repens). Leaves long-petioled, more or less pubescent, orbicular, deeply cordate, stipules interpetiolar, ovate, obtuse; flowers small, white, growing in 1 to 6-flowered peduncled umbels; bracts linear, lanceolate; calyx tube obovoid, segments 5 to 7, slender, herbaceous, persistent; corolla salver-shaped, glabrous, throat hairy, lobes 4 to 7, valvate in bud; stamens 4 to 7, inserted on the corolla tube, included; stigma 2-fid; ovary 2-celled, the cells Lovuled; ovules erect; berry a fleshy drupe, with 2 plano-convex pyrenes; seeds plano-convex, not grooved ventrally. This plant is widely distributed in the Tropics. It is common in the woods of Samoa, Fiji, and other islands of the Pacific, in the Andaman Islands, Malay Archi- pelago, Ceylon, South China, and in tropical America. It is said to possess medicinal properties similar to those of the allied Evea ipecacuanha® of New Granada and Brazil, but of inferior quality. > REFERENCES: Carinta herbacea (Jacq. ). Psychotria herbacea Jacq. Enum. Pl. Carib. 16. 1760. Geophila reniformis Don, Prod. Fl. Nep. 136. 1825. Geophila was first proposed in 1803 for a genus of Liliaceae and is therefore not available for the rubiaceous genus so named by Don. Carinta is an adaptation of the Malayan name of this plant, Karinta kali. Carmona heterophylla Cav. Same as Lhretia microphylla. Carrizo (Spanish). See Trichoon roxburghii. « Evea ipecacuanha (Brot.) Cuallicocca ipecacuanha Brot. Trans. Linn. Soc. 6: 137. t. 11. 1802. Uragoga ipecacuanha ( Brot.) Baill. Hist. Pl. '7: 281. 1880. > Watt, Dictionary of the Economic Products of India, vol. 3, p. 488, 1890. DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 917 Caryophyllus malaccensis. MALAY APPLE. Family Myrtaceae. LocaL NAMEs.—Macupa, Makupa (Philippines and Guam); Kavika (Fiji); Nonu-fiafi’a (Samoa); Ahia (Tahiti); Ohia (Hawaii). A tree of medium size, bearing a profusion of white, purple, or red flowers, with tufts of stamens of the same color as the corolla. These are followed by an abun- dance of fruit having a fragrant, apple-like odor and a delicate flavor. Leaves large, glossy, ovate, elliptic or obovate-oblong, attenuate at each end; inflorescence cen- tripetal with solitary axillary flowers, or in short racemes (leafless branches), or centrifugal in dense terminal cyines; calyx globose or more or less elongate, pro- duced beyond the ovary, with 4 or rarely 5 rounded lobes; petals 4, rarely 5; stamens many; ovary 2-celled, rarely 3-celled, with several ovules in each cell; style filiform, stigma small; fruit nearly round, crowned by the scar of the calyx lobes; seed usu- ally 1. This tree occurs on nearly all the larger islands of the tropical Pacific and in the Malay Archipelago. It has been introduced into Guam comparatively recently and is by no means common. In Hawaii, Samoa, and Fiji it is very highly esteemed by the natives, more for its beauty than forits fruit. The ancient Hawaiians made their idols of its wood, and the tree figures in the myths of the Fijians. The etymological identity of the Fijian, Samoan, Tahitian, and Hawaiian names of this tree is interest- ing, indicating, as it does, an acquaintance with it before the separation of the various divisions.of the Polynesians or its introduction from one group. of islands to the others, together with its name. REFERENCES: Caryophyllus malaccensis (L.). Eugenia malaccensis L. Sp. Pl. 1: 470. 1753. Jambosa malaccensis DC. Prod. 3: 286. 1828. The genus Caryophyllus was published by Linnzeus in 1753 with a single species, C. aromaticus, which has since been referred to Jambos Adanson, or Jambosa, as written by many authors. Adanson’s name, however, is of later date, and must therefore be displaced by the Linnean name of the genus. Casay (Philippines). See Adenanthera pavonina. Cascabeles (Spanish). See Crotalaria quinquefolia. Cashew. See Anacardium occidentale. Casoy (Philippines). See Anacardium occidentale. Cassava. See Manihot manihot. Cassia alata. Same as Herpetica alata. Cassia angustissima Lam. Same as Cassia mimosoides. Cassia esculenta Roxb. Same as Cassia sophera. “Cassia fistula. PUDDING-PIPE TREE. Family Caesalpiniaceae. Locat NamEs.—Cafiafistula (Guam, Philippines, Mexico); Cafiapistola (Philip- pines); Golden shower (Hawaii). A tree with smooth, ashy-gray bark, bearing long, pendent, lax racemes of golden- yellow flowers, followed by very long, woody, cylindrical pods. Leaves large, even- pinnate, the leaflets in 4 to 8 pairs, ovate-acuminate, 5 to 15 em. long; calyx tube very short; sepals 5, obtuse; petals 5, veined, imbricated, obovate, shortly clawed, nearly equal; stamens 10; pod black or dark brown, 30 to 60 cm. long, containing one-seeded compartments, marked with three longitudinal shining furrows, two of them close together and the third opposite them, marking the sutures; seed reddish brown, glossy, flattish, ovate, embedded in a blackish-brown sweet pulp; odor \ 218 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. resembling that of prunes. When the wind blows the pendulous pods strike together and make a rattling noise. This tree is said to be a native of upper Egypt and India, whence it has been introduced into nearly all tropical countries. It has been growing in Guam at least a century, but, like the tamarind, does not reproduce itself here spontaneously. The wood is hard and heavy, but the natives do not utilize it. It is found growing in many places on the sites of abandoned ranches. In Honolulu it is one of the principal shade trees and is highly prized for the beauty of its flowers. The pulp is a valuable laxative, and is much used in medicine. It is apt to become sour if long exposed to the air, or moldy if kept in a damp place. It is extracted from the pods by bruising them and then boiling them in water, after which the decoction is evaporated. It may be obtained from fresh pods by opening them at the sutures and removing the pulp with a spatula. The pulp has a sweet, mucilaginous taste. It contains sugar, gum, a substance analogous to tannin, a color- ing matter soluble in ether, traces of a principle resembling gluten, and a little water. It may be advantageously given in small doses in cases of habitual costiveness (4 to 8 gm.), and in doses of one or two ounces (30 to 60 gm.) it acts as a purgative.@ REFERENCES: Cassia fistula L. Sp. Pl. 1: 377. 1753. Cassia mimosoides. TEA SENNA. Local NaMEs.—Kdbo-cha, Nemu-cha, Ichinen-cha (Japan). A low diffuse perennial, with slender, shrubby, finely downy branches. Leaves resembling those of the sensitive plant, 2.5 to 7.5 em. long, with a solitary sessile gland on the rachis below the leaflets; leaflets 60 to 100, linear, rigidly coriaceous, 3 to 3.5 mm. long, obliquely mucronate, with the midrib close to the upper border; stipules large, linear-subulate, persistent; flowers yellow, 1 or 2 in the axils of the leaves on short pedicels; sepals lanceolate-acuminate, bristly; corolla little exserted; stamens 10, alternately longer and shorter; pod strap-shaped, flat, dehis- cent, 3.5 to 5 cm. long by 3.5 mm. broad, nearly straight, glabrescent or finely downy; septa more or less oblique. In Japan, where it grows both wild and in cultivation, the young stem and leaves are cut and dried as a substitute for tea. REFERENCES: Cassia mimosoides L. Sp. Pl. 1: 379. 1753. Cassia occidentalis. CoFFEE SENNA. NEGRO COFFEE. LocaL NaMEs.—Mumutun sable (Guam); Balatong aso (Philippines); Frijo- lillo (Panama); Hierba hedionda (Cuba); Hedionda (Porto Rico); Bantamare (Senegal); Herbe puante (French). A glabrous, ill-smelling weed, 60 to 90 em. high, with abruptly pinnate leaves, hav- ing a single large ovate gland just above the base of the petiole. Leaflets 4 to 6 pairs, without glands between them, ovate-lanceolate or lanceolate, rounded at the base, acute, 2.5 to 7.5 em. long, glabrous on both sides, or finely pubescent; flowers yellow, pedicelled; racemes short, closely crowded, axillary; stamens 10, the upper 3 imper- fect; calyx lobes oblong, obtuse, glabrous; pod linear, glabrous, 10 to 12.5 em. long by 2.5 to 7.5 em. broad, somewhat curved, its margins thickened. This plant is of wide distribution in the Tropics, and in the warmer temperate regions of the globe. It was introduced into Guam more than a century ago, and is common in abandoned clearings, in waste places, and along the beach. The seeds, sometimes called ‘‘ negro coffee,’’ are used in some parts of the world as a substitute for coffee and are said to be a febrifuge. In Senegambia an infusion of the roasted seeds having an agreeable flavor not unlike coffee is used by the natives. This plant has been used asa remedy for stomach troubles, nervous asthma, and «United States Dispensatory, p. 341, 1899. DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 219 typhoid fever. The root is especially active, and the leaves are used medicinally in many countries, especially in Dahomey, Africa, where they are one of the most important drugs used in the hospitals in the treatment of certain fevers.¢ They are purgative and antiherpetic. Large quantities are received annually at Bordeaux and Marseille. In 1897 nearly 100 tons of the seed was imported into Europe. In 1898 the value of the export from Senegal amounted to 1,000 francs. REFERENCES: : Cassia occidentalis L, Sp. Pl. 1: 377. 1753. Cassia sensitiva Roxb. Same as Cassia mimosoides. Cassia sophera. EDIBLE SENNA. Local namMEs.—Amot-tumaga, Amot-tomaga (Guam). A plant resembling Cassia uccidentalis, but of a more shrubby habit, and with more numerous, smaller, narrower leaflets and shorter, broader, more furgid pods. Leaf with a single large gland placed just above the base of the petiole; leaflets 6 to 12 pairs, lanceolate or oblong-lanceolate, acute, without glands between them; flowers yellow, racemes terminal or axillary, few-flowered; stamens 10, the upper 3 imperfect; pods glabrous, many-seeded, linear, turgid; suture keeled; seeds horizontal, with cellular partitions. The leaves are variable in shape and size. A common variety in Guam has the leaves smaller and more obtuse than the typical form. The single gland on the petiole and the size and shape of the leaves will serve to distinguish this species from the others on the island. Widely spread in the Tropics. In India the leaves are eaten by natives in their curries. An infusion of the bark has been given as a remedy for diabetes; and the bruised leaves and bark of the root, powdered and mixed with honey, are applied externally in ringworm and ulcers. As in the case of C. occidentalis, the smell of the plant is disagreeable. REFERENCES: Cassia sophera L. Sp. Pl. 1: 379. 1753. Cassia tora. Low SENNA. LocaL NamEs.—Mumutun adamelon, Mumutun palaoan (Guam). An annual glabrous undershrub, with even pinnate leaves. Leaflets 2 to 4 pairs, a gland on the rachis between the lowest pair, and sometimes between the next pair, but never between the uppermost; stipules linear-subulate, at length deciduous; leaf- lets thin, obovate, obtuse; flowers yellow, small, in pairs or in short axillary few- flowered racemes; calyx lobes oblong, obtuse; stamens 10, the anthers of the upper 3 imperfect; pod linear, very slender, strongly curved, 15 to 2.5 cm. long by 6 mm. wide, membranous, the sutures very broad, the seeds flattened in the same direction as the pod. Of world-wide distribution in the Tropics. In Guam it has been a common weed for more than a century. The leaves are mucilaginous and ill smelling. They are said to be aperient. In India they are fried in castor oil and applied to ulcers. The root, rubbed with lime juice, is a remedy for ringworm. REFERENCES: Cassia tora L. Sp. Pl. 1: 376. 1753. Cassytha filiformis. Wire VINE. DODDER LAUREL. Family Lauraceae. Loca namEs.—Maydgas (Guam); Devil’s guts (Australia). A leafless, wiry, twining parasitic plant with the habit of Cuscuta, very common in thickets, adhering to branches of other plants by means of small protuberances or @Wildeman, Les Plantes Tropicales de Grande Culture, p. 72-73 (Brussels, 1902). 220 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. suckers. Flowers small, white, remote, in small spikes; perianth with 3 inner equal obovate lobes and 3 outer minute ones; fertile stamens 9, the 3 inner ones with 2 glands at the base, the filaments of the 3 outer ones petal-like, of the 6 others filiform; fruit round, one-seeded, inclosed by the perianth and crowned by its lobes; ovary free, style short, stigma depressed. REFERENCES: Cassytha filiformis L. Sp. Pl. 1: 35. 1753. Casta (Philippines). See Jatropha curcas. Castor-bean. See Ricinus communis. Casuarina equisetifolia. POLYNESIAN IRONWOOD. PLaTE XL. Family Casuarinaceae. LocaL NaMEs.—Gago (Guam); Agoho (Philippines); Toa (Samoa, Rarotonga); Aito (Tahiti); Swamp oak, She-oak, Beef-wood (Australia). A leafless tree with drooping branches, somewhat like a pine in general appear- ance. Branches 6 to 8-angled or terete, jointed like the stems of an Equisetum, with 6 to 8 sheath teeth at the joints. The genus to which the plant belongs, though formerly classed with the conifers, is now recognized as the only known genus of a distinct family. The flowers are unisexual, the staminate in cylindrical terminal spikes and the pistillate in dense heads borne in the axils and ripening into a cone, which is corky and buoyant and incloses winged seeds (see p. 75). The wood is heavy, strong, and very hard, of a red color when fresh, but turning a dark brown with‘age. It is excellent for fuel. In Samoa the natives make spears and war clubs of it. In Guam it is scarcely at all utilized, as it is hard to work. In the Hawaiian Islands it has been planted along the sea beach and grows rapidly and readily. It loves sandy soil, and will grow in brackish localities. The natives of Samoa prize it so highly that they often plant it near their dwellings. There a large tree is seldom seen, and the young trees are straight and spindling. At Waikiki, near Honolulu, there is a beautiful avenue of it, planted within comparatively recent time. There the trees grow straight. In Guam it is abundant along sandy beaches, especially on the east shore of the island. It also grows on the high “‘sabanas,”’ where it is usually the only tree, but it never grows within the forest. All the Guam trees have twisted and gnarled trunks, from the effect of hurricanes. The species is of wide tropical distribution. It is indigenous in Australia, on the Malayan Islands, and on the east side of the Bay of Bengal, and occurs on many ‘islands of the Pacific, extending eastward to the Marquesas and northward to the Mariannes. It is cultivated in many warm countries, including the Hawaiian Islands, southern Florida, California, and Uruguay. REFERENCES: Casuarina equisetifolia Stickman, Herb. Amb. 1754; Amoen. Acad. 4: 143. 1759. Castié (Guam). See Anacardium occidentale. Cathartocarpus fistula Pers. Same as Cassia fistula. Cator (Philippines). See Jatropha curcas. Catirai (Guam, Philippines). See Agati grandiflora. Cauayang tinic (Philippines). See Bambos blumeana Caudolejeunia. See under Hepatice. Caulerpa. See under Algz. Cayam (Cebu). See Bocoa edulis. Cayenne pepper. See Capsicum annuum cerasiforme and C. frutescens. Ceanothus asiaticus. Same as Colubrina asiatica. Cebolla (Spanish). See Allium cepa. Cebolla halom-tano (Guam). An orchid, Tniisia teretifolia. Contr. Nat. Herb., Vol. IX. Pate XLI. CASUARINA EQUISETIFOLIA. MALE INFLORESCENCE, FEMALE INFLORESCENCE, AND Fruit. SLIGHTLY REDUCED. Cordr: Nat. Hare, Vat 1% Piate XLII. CEIBA PENTANDRA, THE KAPOK TREE. LEAF AND OPENED Pod, SHOWING COTTON-LIKE FLOSS. NATURAL SiZE. DESORIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 221 Ceboya (Philippines). See Allium cepa and Gardens. iba casearia. Same as Ceiba pentandra. Ceiba pentandra. Kapor. PLATE XLII. Family Bombacaceae. Locan namEs.—Algodon de Manila (Spanish); Atgodon de Manila (Guam); Doldol, Capoc, Kapok, Bubui (Philippines); Kapok (Java); Imbul, Pulun- imbul (Ceylon); Ceiba (Cuba, Central America); Silk-cotton tree (Brit. W. Indies). A tall tree with a straight trunk, prickly when young, with whorls of horizontal branches, palmately compound, deciduous leaves, and mallow-like flowers appearing before the leaves, followed by pods containing silky floss. Leaflets 5 to 8, lanceolate, cuspidate, entire or serrulate toward the point, glaucous beneath; petioles as long as or longer than the leaflets; stipules small, deciduous; petals 5, united at the base; stamens in 5 bundles; filaments joined at the base, each bearing 2 versatile anfrac- tuose anthers; style crowned with a 5 or 6-cleft stigma; capsule cucumber-shaped, woody when mature, 5-celled, 5-valved; cells many-seeded; seeds embedded in the flossy down. The color of the flowers of this species varies. In Guam they are white, yellowish within; in the West Indies there is a variety with rose-colored flowers. There is some difference between trees growing in the East Indies and in the West Indies, and some botanists have regarded them as distinct species. The trunks of the young trees of both are armed with stout, sharp protuberances; but in the West Indian tree they are often swollen or ventricose in shape, while those of the East Indies are straight and tapering. No difference, however, can be discovered in herbarium specimens great enough to warrant their being separated. A common tree in Guam, growing near ranches and along the roadside, sometimes used for marking the boundary between adjacent farms. In Java the trees are grown along the roadsides for telephone poles. The wood is soft and white and is not utilized on the island. The silky floss can not be spun. In Guam it is used for stuffing cushions and pillows. It is brittle, elastic, and very inflammable. In India it is used in the manufacture of fireworks. In commerce it is known as ‘‘kapok,”’ and was first brought to notice by the Dutch, who drew their supply from Java. It is now used in upholstery, and has the virtue of not becoming matted. REFERENCES: Ceiba pentandra (L.) Gaertn. Fruct. 2: 244. t. 133. f. 1.1791. Bombax pentandrum L. Sp. Pl. 1: 511. 1753. Eriodendron anfractuosum DC. Prod. 1: 479. 1824. Cenchrus lappaceus. Same as Centotheca lappacea. Cenizo (Spanish). See Chenopodium album. Centella asiatica. INDIAN PENNYWORT. Family Apiaceae. . LocaL NAMEs.—Yahon-yahon (Philippines); Tono (Samoa); Yerba de clavo (Porto Rico); Ovate-leaved marsh pennywort ( United States). A perennial herb closely allied to Hydrocotyle, with prostrate stems, rooting and sending up tufts of long-petioled leaves at the nodes, together with 1 to 3 long-rayed umbellets of small white flowers, the true umbel sessile. Leaves not peltate, ovate, rather thick, rounded at apex, broadly cordate at base, repand-dentate; pedicels much shorter than the leaves; umbellets capitate, 2 to 4-flowered, subtended by 2 ovate bracts; flowers pink, nearly sessile; fruit prominently ribbed and reticulated. A plant growing in wet shady places, widely spread in warm countries. In India @¥or the synonymy of this species see Notes on Ceiba, by James Britten and Edmund G. Baker, Journal of Botan&, April, 1896. 229 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. the leaves, which are hitter, are toasted and given in infusion to children in bowel complaints and fevers, and they are applied as a remedy for bruises to check inflammation. On the Malabar coast the plant is one of the remedies for leprosy, for which it is said to be an excellent specific.¢ In southern Africa and in India it is used as an alterative to purify the blood. It is said to be of value in syphilitic and scrofulous affections. : REFERENCES: Centella asiatica (L.) Urban in Mart. Fl. Bras. 11}: 287. 1879. Hydrocotyle asiatica L. Sp. Pl. 1: 234. 1753. Centotheca lappacea. Burerass. Family Poaceae. : A tall perennial grass, with broadly “lanceolate tessellately nerved leaves and a branched woody rootstock. Spikelets 1 or 2-flowered, secund on the long branches of a lax subsimple panicle, not jointed on the very short pedicels; rachilla jointed at the base of and between the flowering glumes; glumes 5, the empty pair oblong- ovate, keeled, 3 to 5-nerved, persistent; flowering glumes oblong, acute, dorsally rounded, 7-nerved, naked or the upper bearing above the middle soft, erect, at length deflexed, tuberculate-based spines; palea shorter than the glume, its keels ciliolate; lodicules none; stamens 2 or 3, anthers short; styles free; grain ovoid, acute, terete, free. The leaves of this grass are 10 to 25 cm. long by about 3 cm. broad, many- nerved, glabrous or sparsely hairy, midrib oblique, sheath glabrous or hairy, ligule short, lacerate; panicle 20 to 25 em. long and broad, branches smooth; spikelets 3.5 to 6 mm. long, green; rachilla scaberulous; palez often decurrent on the rachilla below the glume. The upper palea is rather firm, very sharply 2-keeled, and even at the time of flowering bow-shaped and bent outward. The species is of wide tropical distribution. It grows near the beach and in damp upland regions. It is an excellent fodder grass. It is common in central India and southward to Malacca, in the Andaman Islands and Ceylon, China, tropical Africa, and the Philippines. In the Pacific it has been collected in Samoa, Admiralty Islands, and the Caroline group. REFERENCES: Centotheca lappacea (L.) Desv. Nouv. Bull. Soc. Philom. 2: 189. 1810. Cenchrus lappaceus L. Sp. Pl. ed. 2. 2: 1488. 1763. Ceratopteris gaudichaudii. Same as Ceratopteris thalictroides. Ceratopteris thalictroides. WATER FERN. Local NaMEs.—Umug sensonyan (Guam); Midsu warabi (Japan). An aquatic fern with divided fronds, eaten in Guam asa salad and in Japan asa pot herb. The divisions of the fertile fronds are linear and much narrower than those of the sterile ones. REFERENCES: Ceratopteris thalictroides (L.) Brogn. Bull. Soc. Philom. 1821: 186, pl. [1]. 1821. Acrostichum thalictroides L. Sp. Pl. 2: 1070. 1753. Cestrum nocturnum. NIGHT-BLOOMING CESTRUM. Family Solanaceae. Loca NamMes.—Dama de noche (Guam and Philippines); Galan de noche (Cuba). A glabrous shrub with greenish yellow tubular flowers which are very fragrant at night. Leaves alternate, entire, ovate or ovate-oblong, with a rather blunt point; racemes cymose, peduncled, exceeding the petiole; inferior pedicels often as long as the calyx; calyx 5-dentate, about one-third as long as the corolla-tube; teeth ovate, roundish, or deltoid; corolla-tube clavate, gradually tapering, glabrous; lobes ovate. ¢Drury, Useful Plants, India, p. 257. DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 223 blunt; stamens 5, included, inserted above the middle of the corolla-tube; filaments longer than the anthers, puberulous below, entire, or bearing a tooth above the base; berry ovoid-oblong. The odor of the flowers is very penetrating. At a distance it resembles that of valerian, but at close range it is rank and overpowering, whence the name Cestrum foetidissimum applied to this species by Jacquin. This plant is of West Indian origin; it is widely cultivated in the Tropics. It was introduced into Guam many years ago from the Philippines. A large bush of it grows on each side of the door of the church at Agafia, the odor from which at night is diffused over the greater part of the city. REFERENCES: Cestrum nocturnum L. Sp. Pl. 1: 191. 1753. Cestrum pallidum. INKBERRY. Locat NamEs.—Tintan-China, i. e., ‘‘ Chinese-ink berry’’ (Guam). A glabrous shrub 1.5 to 2.5 meters high. Branches terete; leaves alternate, ellip- tical-oblong or oblong-ovate, blunt-pointed, petiolate, green above, paler beneath, glabrous, 5 to 10 cm. long by 3.5 cm. broad; racemes cymose, with rather long peduncles, axillary and terminal; flowers nearly sessile, small, about 12 mm. long; corolla tubular, clavate, the lobes very short, rounded, recurved; stamens 5 or 6, included, alternating with the corolla lobes, inserted near the throat, filaments usually about as long as the anthers; pistil 1, style long and slender, slightly exserted, stignia capitate; berry ovoid, fleshy, about the size of a poke berry, filled with purple juice, few-seeded; calyx campanulate, 5-toothed, the teeth short and rounded, ciliolate. I am not quite certain as to the identity of this plant. It corresponds very closely with the description given by Grisebach of Cestrum pallidum Lam.¢ In Guam the flowers are white. They are day-blooming and have a slight fragrance of C. noctur- num. In De Candolle’s Prodromus it is stated that the berries are poisonous, but this is probably a mistake, since they are an important article of food for the pigeons and other fruit-eating birds of Guam, by means of which the plant has been spread all over the island. It is of comparatively recent introduction. None of the early collectors mention it. The berries of the allied Cestrum lanatum of Mexico yield a black dye. ‘ REFERENCES: Cestrum pallidum Lam. Encye. 1: 688. 1783. Ceylon moss. See Gracilaria confervoides under Alge. Cha. The name in Guam for tea. Cha cimarron (Philippines). See Ehretia microphylla. Chaca (Guam), Nephrolepis acuta. See under Ferns. Chaetochloa glauca aurea. GOLDEN FOXTAIL. Family Poaceae. A pale-green, erect, annual grass, having a simple, dense, cylindrical, spike-like panicle. Spikelets articulated on very short pedicels, 1 or 2 flowered, ovate; glumes awnless; first empty glume short; flowering glume and palea obtuse, finally hard and shining or tranversely wrinkled; numerous involucral bristles under each spikelet. A cosmopolitan grass with flat leaves scabrous on the edges and often ciliate with a few long hairs, common in waste places and in the borders of cultivation; good for fodder. Collected in Guam by Lesson. REFERENCES: Chaetochloa glauca aurea (Hochst. ). Setaria aurea Hochst. A. Br. Flora. 24: 276. 1841. Setaria glauca aurea K. Sch. in K. Sch. & Laut., Fl. Deutsch. Schutzgeb. in der Stidsee 180. 1901. ; «@Grisebach, Flora of the British West Indies, p. 443, 1864. 226 USEFUL PLANTS OF QUAM. apex of the fruit. The acid lime (a fruit very distinct from the sweet lime, C. limetta W. & A.) has been referred by Engler to Citrus hystrix DC., while Roxburgh ¢ classifies it together with the sour lemons of India under the general name Citrus acida. Whatever may be the correct botanical names of the forms of this genus, it is cer- tain that the following fruits grow on the island of Guam: 1. The wild orange, with saponaceous leaves and fruit, identical with the indig- enous ‘‘ moli’’ of Samoa and Fiji. See Citrus aurantium saponacea. 2. The cultivated sweet orange. See Citrus aurantium sinensis. 3. The fragrant bergamot, which grows spontaneously on the island. See Citrus bergamia. e 4. The tangerine orange, sparingly cultivated. See Citrus nobilis. 5. The citron, the thick rind of which is preserved by the natives. See Citrus medica. 6. The lemon, of oval shape, and terminating in a nipple, called ‘‘limon real’’ by the natives of Guam. See Citrus medica limon. 7. The acid lime, small, spherical, with a thin, smooth skin, called ‘‘limon”’ by the natives of Guam. See Citrus hystrix acida. 8. The shaddock, which often grows to a great size. See Citrus decumana. For the citrus-like shrub called ‘‘lemoncito’’ see Triphasia trifoliata. Citrus aurantium saponacea Safford, subsp. nov. Soap ORANGE. Family Rutaceae. j LocaL names.—Kéhei, Kdhet (Guam); Kahél, Cahél, Cajel (Philippines); Naranjo agrio, Naranjo cimarron (Spanish); Moli, Moli-vao (Samoa); Moli, Moli-kurukuru (Fiji). The wild orange of Guam is identical with the ‘‘ moli’”’ of Fiji and Samoa, and, as in those island groups, it is apparently indigenous or of prehistoric introduction. It is not edible. The saponaceous fruit is used by the natives of Guam not only for washing the hair, as in several other Pacific islands, but also as a substitute for soap in washing clothing. The macerated leaves also form a lather with water. They are fragrant, and may be used, as in Fiji, for washing the hair. Seemann ? desig- nates this orange as Citrus ru/garis Risso, and says that it is called the ‘bitter or Seville orange’’ by the white settlers. It can not, however, be identical with the cultivated variety known under this name, which is identified with Citrus bigaradia Duhamel, and called by Engler ¢ the subspecies amara of Citrus aurantium L. That recognized form, the pomeranze of the Germans, is the source of orange marma- lade and of the fragrant Neroli oil, so extensively used in perfumery. In noting the distribution of the subspecies amara Engler does not. mention the islands- of the Pacific Ocean; and in Schumann and Lauterbach @ the species is not mentioned, though the authors are careful to note other plants occurring in the Marianne Islands, and they could not fail to know of the occurrence of an indigenous orange identical with that recorded by Seemann from Fiji and by Reinecke from Samoa. ¢ The petioles of this wild orange are usually broadly winged and the leaves are aromatic. The fruit has very much the appearance of the cultivated sweet orange. @ Flora Indica, vol. 3, p. 391, 1832. , 5 Flora Vitiensis, p. 32, 1865 to 1873. ¢ Nat. Pflanzenfamilien Teil 3, abt. 4, p. 198, 1896. @ Flora der deutschen Schutzgebiete in der Siidsee, 1901. : € Citrus vulgaris Risso. Michtige Baume im Busch der Berge, Friichte mit fester, gelber Schale, die nach dem abfallen austrocknen und steinhart werden. Der Baum scheint auf den Inseln, wie auch auf Viti heimisch da er auf allen Inseln bis hoch in die Berge hinaufsteigt. Der ausgepresste Fruchtsaft, sowie die macerirte Blatter, schiumen beim Reiben und werden als Kopfwaschwasser, sowie besonders zum Auswaschen des Kalkes aus den Haaren, von den Eingeborenen viel benutzt. (F. Reinecke, Die Flora der Samoa-Inseln, Engler’s Jahrb., vol. 25, pp. 642-3, 1898. ) DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 997 It is of a light yellow color when ripe, and the skin hardens and becomes shell-like on drying. In Guam it is a common sight to see scores of women and girls standing waist deep in the river with an oblong shallow wooden tray (batea) before them either afloat or resting on arock. On this tray the linen is spread, rubbed with orange pulp, and vigorously scrubbed with a corncob. Often the entire surface of the river where the current is sluggish is covered with decaying oranges. In Samoa the name for the wild orange, ‘‘moli,’’ has been applied to soap, and the introduced sweet oranges are distinguished as ‘‘moli-’aina,” or ‘‘edible moli.’’ Citrus aurantium sinensis. SWEET ORANGE. Loca names.—Cdhet, Kdhet (Guam); Cahél, Kahél, Dalandan (Philippines) ; Cajél (Mexico); Moli-’aina (Samoa); Moli in Tahiti (Fiji); China dulce (Porto Rico); Naranjo chino, Naranjo dulce (Spanish); Naranghi (Hindustan). An introduced fruit tree. Young shoots and leaves glabrous; spines axillary, soli- tary; leaves alternate, 1-foliolate, coriaceous, persistent, leaflet elliptic or ovate, acute, obtuse, or acuminate; petiole often broadly winged, especially in young shoots; flowers white, sweet scented; ovary many-celled; style simple, stout decidu- ous; stigma capitate; ovules 4 to 8 in each cell; stamens 20 to 60, inserted round a large disk, filaments variously connate; fruit globose, pulp sweet, yellow, or some- times red. Nearly all the orange trees in Guam are seedlings. The fruit usually supplied to visiting ships, grown in the vicinity of Agat and Sumay, is inferior. Good varie- ties are produced in Mataguak, Yigo, and Finaguayog, in the northern portion of the island, and in Yojfia, on the highland near the east coast. They are apparently free from disease and insect pests. -Navel oranges were imported by the writer from Cal- ifornia, and were left by him in a thriving condition. The climate and the calcare- ous soil of the island seem to be very favorable for all varieties of citrus fruits. Oranges are easily propagated by cuttings or by layers, but the most satisfactory method is by budding. For this purpose seedlings of lemons or bitter oranges, which grow spontaneously-on the island and are free from disease, may be used for stocks. They should be about a year old. February aud March appear to be the best months for this purpose in countries with a climate like that of Guam.¢ Two crops of oranges are usually produced each year. The blossoms of the first crop appear in February, and the fruit is fully ripe the first part of November. The tree again flow- ers at the beginning of the rainy season, in midsummer, and the fruit is ripe in March and April. Systematic orange culture has never been attempted on the island, but nearly every native has a tree ortwoon hisranch. There is nowa ready market for all the good oranges that are grown. More extensive cultivation of this fruit would surely be profitable and would require little care and labor. REFERENCES: Citrus aurantium sinensis L. Sp. Pl. 2: 783. 1753. Citrus sinensis Pers. Syn. 2:74. 1807. Citrus bergamia. BERGAMOT. Loca NamEs.—Limon china (Guam). In Guam this variety grows to the size of an apple tree. Its fruit is somewhat smaller than that of the sweet orange, and has a smooth, pale yellow rind and acidu- lous pulp. The entire plant, leaves, rind, and pulp have the agreeable aroma of citronella. The leaves have winged petioles and are oblong in form, acute or obtuse. The flowers are white, very fragrant, and are smaller than those of the sweet orange. The rind of the fruit is the source of the oil known in commerce as bergamot, which is so much used in the manufacture of perfumery. It is obtained by mechan- @ Journal of the Agro-Hort. Society, vol. 14, p. 199, quoted in Firminger’s Manual of Gardening for Bengal and Upper India, p. 231, 1890. 228 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. ical means with an instrument called the écuelle a piques. This is formed like a saucer, the bottom of which is covered with sharp projections and is deepened at its center into a tube, so that it has the shape of a funnel with its tube closed at the end. The peel is held in the hand and rubbed over the pins, by which the oil vessels of the entire surface are punctured; the liberated oil collects in the tube, and is emptied from time to time into another vessel, where it may be éasily separated from the liquid accompanying it.¢ In Guam the natives use the fruit only as a hair wash. It does not produce a lather like the bitter orange, but cleanses the hair, which is afterwards washed thor- oughly with water, and imparts to ita pleasant fragrance. The tree has spread all over the island and is. common along the roadsides and at the edge of ‘the woods. REFERENCES: Citrus bergamia Wight & Arn. Prod. 98. 1834. Citrus aurantium bergamia Duham. Arb. ed. nov. 7: 98. t. 26. f. 3. 1819. Citrus decumana. SHADDOCK. Loca names.—Lalanha, Lalafigha (Guam); Moli tonga (Samoa); Lucban, Lulsa (Philippines); Pompelmoes (Dutch); Pomplemousse (French); Pum- melo (Brit. India). The shaddock may possibly be a variety of the orange » instead of a distinct species. It grows to the size of a tree. Young shoots pubescent; leaflets large, ovate-oblong, frequently emarginate and pubescent beneath; petiole broadly winged; flowers large, white; fruit large, pale yellow, globose or pyriform; rind thick; pulp pale, yellow-pink or red, usually sweet, sometimes acid, the vesicles distinct, easily sepa- rable from one another. In Guam several varieties of shaddocks are to be found, varying in size and shape and in the color of the pulp. The natives make little or no use of them. They are eaten by Europeans, but their flavor is not especially good. Some of the varieties have a very thick skin like that of the citron, and are called ‘‘cidra,’”’ or ‘‘setla’”’ by the natives. One variety has pink pulp. They are all inferior to the thin- skinned forms sold in our markets as ‘‘ grape-fruit’’ and ‘‘pomelos,’”’ which do not occur in Guam. This fruit owes its common English name to Captain Shaddock, who introduced it into the West Indies from China. REFERENCES: Citrus decumana (L.) Murr. Syst. ed. 18. 580. 1774. Citrus aurantium grandis L. Sp. Pl. 2: 738. 1753. Citrus aurantium decumana L. Sp. Pl. ed. 2. 2: 1101. 1763. Citrus hystrix acida. Lime. Loca namEs.—Limon (Guam); Dalayap (Philippines) ; Tipolo (Samoa); Lima (Ceylon); Lemon Nipis (Malayan). A shrub or small tree with elliptic-oblong or oval leaflet, petiole winged, many times shorter than the leaflet; flowers white, fragrant, often 4-petaled; fruit usually small, globose or ovoid, yellow, with pale, sour pulp. Considered by Hooker ¢ to be a variety of Citrus medica, and by Engler¢ to be a subspecies of C. hystrix. In Guam the fruit is small and always globose, never having the terminal nipple characteristic of the lemons on the island. The lime is especially well adapted for hedges. It grows readily either from seed or from cuttings. It sends up stout vertical shoots from the roots and forms dense thickets if left undisturbed. It produces continuously in Guam, the bushes bearing both flowers and fruit at the same time The fruit is the principal source of the well- known lime juice of commerce. In Guam it is very common. The natives use it @4See Spons’ Encyclopeedia, p. 1457, 1882. + Bonavia, Cultivated Oranges and Lemons, p. 223, 1890. ¢Flora, British India, vol. i, p. 515, 1872. @ Engler und Prantl, Die Natiirlichen Pflanzenfamilien, Theil 3, Abt. 4, p. 200, 1897. DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 229 for flavoring some of their dishes, squeezing a little of the juice on beef and venison, and sometimes scraping off the outer rind and preserving the fruit in sirup. The fruit is well suited to pickling. A pleasant drink is made of it with sugar and water, and a bit of the fresh aromatic peeling, squeezed so as to expel the oil, is a fine addi- tion to an American ‘‘cocktail.”’ Lime juice is considered a valuable refrigerant, tonic, and antiscorbutic. REFERENCES: Citrus hystrix acida (Roxb.) Engler in Engler & Prantl. Nat. Pflanzenfam. 3 #: 200. 1896. Citrus acida Roxb. Fl. Ind. 8: 390. 1832. Citrus medica. Citron. Loca NAmEs.—Setlas (Guam); Cidro (Spanish); Citronnier (French); Moli- ’ovi’ovia, Moli-apatupatu (Samoa). A shrub or small tree flowering and fruiting almost continuously throughout the year; young shoots glabrous, purplish; leaflet glabrous, oblong; petiole winged or not, short; flowers sometimes unisexual, numerous, petals sometimes pinkish; fruit large, oblong or obovoid, terminal nipple obtuse; rind usually warty, thick, tender, aromatic; pulp scanty, subacid. The fruit of this plant, called ‘‘setlas’’? by the Chamorros in imitation of the Span- ish ‘‘cidra,’’ is not much used on the island. Sometimes, however, the rind is pre- served in sirup, when it has the taste of the ordinary citron of commerce. In preparing it the outer surface is first scraped and the inner pulpy core removed. This species takes its botanical name from ancient Media, where it was described as abundant three centuries before the Christian era. Perfumes are yielded both by the flowers and by the rind of the fruit, the former, resembling neroli, by distillation, and the latter, known as cedrat, both by distillation and by a ca after the manner of bergamot. REFERENCES: Citrus medica L. Sp. Pl. 2: 782. 1753. Citrus medica limon. Lemon. LocaL NAMEs.—Limon real (Guam). A small tree with glabrous young branches; leaflet ovate, petiole margined or winged; flowers white tinged with reddish, fragrant; fruit medium-sized, ovoid with nipple at the end; pulp abundant, acid. This fruit is valuable for its acid juice and for the oil obtained from‘its rind, known as the ‘‘essence of lemon.’’ The latter may be obtained by scraping and pressing or by distillation. The former, together with lime juice, is the source of citric acid. Lemon oil is of a pale yellow color, fragrant, and aromatic. It is used for flavoring and in the manufacture of perfumery, especially of eau de Cologne. In Guam lemons are abundant and of excellent quality. They grow almost spon- taneously, sending up shoots from the roots, and forming excellent, dense hedges. If left to themselves they grow into impenetrable thickets. They flower and bear continuously throughout the year, great quantities of them falling to the ground and going to waste. They are not used much by the natives except for lemonade and for seasoning meats. The fresh peel, like that of limes, is squeezed into ‘‘ cocktails’”’ for the sake of the aromatic flavor of the oil. Like the citron the rind is sometimes scraped and the fruit preserved in syrup. REFERENCES: Citrus limon (L.) Risso, Ann. Mus. Par. 20:201, 1813, as Citrus limonum. Citrus medica limon L. Sp. Pl. 2: 782. 1753. Citrus nobilis. TANGERINE. Loca NaMEs.—Kahel na dikiki (Guam). A moderate-sized tree introduced recently into Guam. It has small fruit of a red- dish-orange color, spherical in shape and flattened on the top. The skin is very thin 230 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. and is easily separated from the pulp. The pulp is reddish and of a peculiar odor which is shared by the rind and leaf. The leaves are small and usually pointed. Several trees are now growing in the garden of Don José Herrero in San Ramon, near the southern edge of Agafia. The fruit, though not equal to the best tangerines of our markets, has a good flavor. REFERENCES: Citrus nobilis Lour. Fl. Cochinch. 2: 466. 1790. Citrus vulgaris Seeman. See Citrus aurantium. Cladium gaudichaudii. TWIG-RUSH. Family Cyperaceae. A leafy sedge with compressed two-edged culms; leaves (equitant) straddling, in two vertical ranks, linear, sword-shaped, rigid; peduncles bearing many spikelets, growing from the axils of the upper leaves in threes or more; panicle much branched; spikelets solitary, one-flowered; glumes few, disposed nearly in two vertical ranks, keeled, boat-shaped; hypogynous bristles or scales wanting; stamens 3, exserted; style 3-cleft, conically thickened at the base, silky-hirsute; achene sessile, bony, obovate-elliptical, obscurely 3-angled, beaked with the persistent silky-hirsute base of the style. This species was described by Gaudichaud from a specimen collected by him in in the Marianne Islands in 1819. He says that it closely resembles in habit ‘‘ Vin- centia angustifolia,’ of Hawaii, and the structure of the spike scarcely differs from that: of Gahnia. REFERENCES: Cladium gaudichaudii. Baumea mariscoides Gaudich. Bot. Freye. Voy. 417. 1826. Cladium mariscoides Villar in Blanco, Fl. Philipp. ed. 3. 4: Nov. App. 309. 1880. The genus Baumea has been merged by Hooker into that of Cladium on account of the affinities of certain Australian species with that genus.. Hillebrand, writing on the Hawaiian species, thinks that Baumea and Vincentia might well be joined, but that both ought to stand apart from Cladium. The treatment here followed, however, is that of Hooker and other recent authors, but the transfer of Baumea mariscoides to Cladium necessitates a change in the specific name in order not to con- flict with the name of another plant, Cladium mariscoides (Muhl.) Torr. Cladium mariscoides F. Villar. Same as Cladium gaudichaudii. Claoxylon marianum. CLAOXYLON. Family Euphorbiaceae. LocaL NAMES.—Panao (Guam). A handsome tree having loose axillary racemes of small dicecious flowers, followed by 3-coccous capsules. Branches rather stout, terete, smooth, densely leafy; leaves alternate, petioles firm, glabrous, 2 to 3 times shorter than the blade (3 to 5.5 cm.); blade membranous, opaque, olivaceous, scaberrulous, when young sparingly ap- pressed-pubescent and dark violet, oblong-elliptical, shortly cuspidate-acuminate or somewhat obtuse, with the base acute or subobtuse (8 to 16 cm. long, 44 to 9 cm. broad), margin distantly and obtusely denticulate, secondary nerves 7 to 10 on each side of the midrib, transverse veins broadly reticulate, the smaller ones not conspicu- ous; inflorescence sparingly appressed-pubescent, of a waxy texture, bluish-green; racemes of moderate length, with fascicles growing from axils of bracts; male flowers with about 25 stamens, filaments distinct, anthers rather broad, 2-celled, erect, adnate to the top of the filament; pistillode absent; perianth divisions normally 3, valvate in bud; female flowers with perianth divisions petal-like; ovary 3-celled, styles 3, free at the base, not bifid, lacerately stigmatose. DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 931 This tree was first described from specimens collected by Gaudichaud in Guam. It closely resembles the manono, or anei, of Tahiti (Claoxrylon taitense). REFERENCES: Claoxylon marianum Muell. Arg. in DC. Prod. 15?: 783. 1866. Clavellina (Porto Rico). See Poinciana pulcherrima. Cleome viscosa. SPIDER-FLOWER. Family Capparidaceae. Locau namEes.—Mongos paloma (Guam). A common weed with clammy stems, 3 to 5-foliolate leaves, and yellow 4-petaled flowers. widely spread in the Tropics. Stems covered with simple viscid-glandular hairs; leaflets ovate or obovate, equaling or shorter than the petioles, upper ones usually subsessile; flowers racemed, long-pediceled; sepals 4; petals imbricate in the bud, reflexed; stamens 12 to 20, sessile on disk; ovary sessile with a short gynophore; style short or wanting; capsule glandular-pubescent, 5 to 8.5 cm. long, striate, nar- rowed to the tip, the two valves separating from the seed-bearing placentas; seeds small, granular. The seeds are sold in the bazaars of India, where they are used by the natives in their curries. They are also used medicinally, powdered and mixed with sugar, to expel intestinal worms, and externally as a rubefacient in the form of a poultice, bruised with vinegar, lime juice, or hot water, for the same purposes as a mustard plaster. The whole plant has a sharp taste not unlike mustard and in some parts of India is known as ‘‘ wild mustard.’’ It is sometimes eaten boiled with red peppers and salt. In Guam the natives call it ‘‘ pigeon pea,’’ from its resemblance to Phaseolus mungo. It was first collected on the island by Lesson, botanist of the Astrolabe, in 1828. REFERENCES: Cleome viscosa L. Sp. Pl. 2: 672. 1753. Clerodendrum inerme. SEASIDE CLERODENDRON. Family Verbenaceae. Loca NamEs.—Lodtigao (Guam); Baliskug (Visayan); Aloalo-tai (Samoa). A branching, often rambling, evergeen shrub, common near the coast, bearing clusters of white, tubular, honeysuckle-like flowers with exserted stamens. Leaves opposite, rarely ternate, obovate or elliptic, subobtuse, entire, glabrate; cymes axil- lary with small linear bracts; calyx campanulate, minutely 5-toothed, in fruit some- what enlarged, subtruncate, closely embracing the base of the drupe; corolla white, tube long and slender, limb 5-fid, lobes oblong; stamens 4, anthers long-exserted, filaments usually reddish; ovary imperfectly 4-celled, 4-ovuled; drupe separating into 4 woody nutlets; seeds oblong. This plant is widely spread in the Western Pacific, the Malay Archipelago, the Andaman Islands, India, Ceylon, and tropical Australia. Its Samoan name signifies “seaside Premna.’’ The wood, the root, and the leaves are bitter, and are used by the natives of Guam, the Philippines, and Samoa as a remedy for intermittent fevers. The leaves, made into poultices, applied to swellings, prevent suppuration. A second species or variety of Clerodendrum is found in Guam with narrower leaves, possibly Clerodendrum nereifolium Wall. The leaves of this plant are pre- ferred by the natives to the above as a febrifuge. REFERENCES: Clerodendrum inerme Gaertn. Fruct. 1: 271. 1788. Climbing plants. GROWING WITHOUT CULTIVATION: Abrus abrus.—Kolalis halom-tano, coral-pea vine, common in thickets. Argyreia tiliaefolia.—Aldlag (plant), Abubo (flower), twining among bushes, a lavender-flowered morning-glory. 232 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. Climbing plants—Continued. Cacara erosa.—Hikama, the yam bean, a leguminous plant having an edible tuber. Calamus sp.—Behuko halom-tano, a climbing palm, like the rattan of commerce, but not utilized. Canavali ensiforme.—Akankan, sword-bean, a forest climber. Cassytha filiformis.—Mayagas, a wiry leafless parasite, common in thickets. Clitoria ternatea.—Bukike, Capa de la reina, the blue pea. Cyclophorus adnascens.—A climbing fern with small, simple, entire fronds. Davallia solida.—Pugua machena, a fern with finely divided glossy fronds, climb- ing on tree trunks. ; Dioscorea spinosa.—Gado, a wild yam, armed with wiry branching thorns, form- ing impenetrable thickets. Dischidia puberula.— @See Lyon, The cocoanut, etc., Bureau of Agr. [Philippines], Bull. No. 8, 1903. > Dampier, A New Voyage Round the World, ed. 6, pp. 291-296, 1717. COCOS NUCIFERA. * 935 Tn the vernacular of the island a different name is applied to the coconut for every stage of its development: Niyog, etymologically identical with its name throughout Polynesia, is its general designation. Dadig, « young coconut the size of a betel nut. Aplog, a young coconut in which water has begun to form. eer a coconut full of, water fit for drinking, called by the Spaniards ‘‘coco- mudo. Ma4s6n, a coconut not quite ripe. Gafo, a coconut perfectly ripe. Pontan, a coconut which has fallen to the ground. Nagao, a coconut in which the water has become entirely absorbed. Jaigtie, or Haigtie, a coconut which has sprouted (pronounced very much like “highway’’). Canci6n, a variety of which the young nut has a sweet edible rind. From experiments conducted by Kirkwood and Gies¢ it was found that the fresh meat contains 35 to 40 per cent of oil, 10 per cent of carbohydrate, only 3 per cent of proteid, 1 per cent of inorganic matter, and nearly 50 per cent of water. The chief constituent of the ‘‘milk”’ of the central cavity, aside from water (of which there is 95 per cent), is sugar. The meat of the ripe coconut, though agreeable to the taste, is seldom eaten by the Pacific islanders. It is fed to domestic animals of all kinds, even to cats and dogs, and is very fattening. In Guam it is rasped or grated and fed to chickens, but they do not lay so wel] when living upon a coconut diet as when fed with corn. From the grated meat a rich custard, or ‘‘cream,’’ is expressed, which is extensively used throughout Polynesia as an ingredient for native dishes. One of the most savory of these, in which it is cooked with tender young leaves of Caladium colocasia, is in Samoa called ‘‘palu-sami.’”’ This cream contains much oil, as well as carbohydrate and proteid, and is consequently very nourishing as well as pleasant to the taste. In Guam the natives combine it with rice in various forms, and sometimes prepare it like a simple custard. It makes an excellent broth when boiled with a fowl or with other meat, and in the early days of long voyages nuts were carried to sea and used by the sailors for making rice-milk, a dish which they had learned from the natives to prepare. 2 The water contained in the central cavity, though ‘‘ sweetest and briskest’’ when the nut is almost ripe, as described by Dampier, is at that stage unwholesome, and can be drunk only sparingly, as it is strongly diuretic and is apt to produce an irrita- tion of the bladder and urethra. The milk of young nuts, on the contrary, is harm- less. Onsome islandsit is the only beverage of the natives. From personal experience the writer can testify to its refreshing, grateful properties, and to a continued use of it throughout his stay in the island without disagreeable consequences of any kind. On the other hand, a number of cases came under his observation of the evil effects of drinking the milk of ripe coconuts. Immoderate use of the fruit is said to cause rheumatic and other diseases.¢ This applies, in all probability, to the ripe nut, which the writer has never seen used as a food staple. The soft pulp of the young nuts, which furnish the natives with drink, is very delicate and is eaten like blanc- mange, with sugar and cream. The principal way of preparing the meat of the ripe nut for food is to grate it and combine it with sugar for sweetmeats and with custard for making cakes and other kinds of pastry. Another use to which the natives of Guam apply the meat of the coconut is the fattening of the ‘“‘robber crab”’ (Birgus latro), which they keep in captivity until fit for the table. It has often been asserted that this singular animal climbs trees in quest of coconuts, detaches them with his claws, @ Chemical Studies of the Cocoanut, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club, vol. 29, pp. 321 ff., 1902. b Dampier, A New Voyage Round the World, p. 294. ¢ Gies, Nutritive value and uses of the cocoanut, Journ. N. Y. Bot.Gard., vol. 3, p. 169, 1892. 236 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. letting them drop to the ground, and then proceeds to tear off the husk and open them. On making inquiries among the natives, I was unable to find anyone who had seen an ‘‘ayuyu”’ climb a tree, but was told that the animal feeds upon nuts which have already fallen. It can not open a nut unassisted, but if an opening has been started it will succeed in getting at the kernel. Crab hunters carry coconuts to the sites frequented by the ‘‘ayuyu,”’ and, after having made an incipient opening in each nut, leave it as bait. A crab soon discovers it, and is caught while engaged in opening it. The primitive way of making coconut oil is to rasp the fresh or dry kernel into a pulp, macerate it in a little water, place it in bags, and subject it to pressure. The expressed juice is cooked and the clear oil which collects on the surface is skimmed off. The kernel may be boiled before it is rasped or grated. In Guam the rasp used consists of a flat iron blade set in a wooden footstool. The best oil is prepared from fresh kernels and is used in cooking. It is at first odorless, and with a slight flavor which is agreeable to the taste. It soon turnsrancid, however, and in this condition is unfit for food. Coconut oil is perfumed by macerating in it the blossoms of the ilangilang (Canangium odoratum) or other fragrant flowers or substances. In the South Seas the natives, though preferring fresh and perfumed oil for anointing the head and body, do not hesitate to make use of rancid oil for these purposes. In Samoa certain kinds of tapa, or bark cloth, are always treated with oil before they are suitable for wearing as clothing, so that to those who have cruised among the islands of the Pacific the smell of rancid coconut oil always brings to the mind visions of brown-skinned natives and thatch-roofed huts nestling beneath groves of coconut palms. The natives of Guam still use coconut oil for anointing the hair; but with the custom of wearing clothes that of anointing the body has died out, and the oil is used only for massaging the body in case of sickness. Though the use of petroleum is now general on the island, coconut oil is still sometimes used for illuminating. Until recently certain people paid their taxes partly in oil, which was used for light- ing the tribunal. Nearly every house on the island has its little shrine, where before the patron saint a lamp of coconut oil is always kept burning. This lamp consists of an ordinary drinking glass half filled with water, upon which the oil is poured. A wick projecting from a float is fed by the oil, and the water keeps the glass cool. In many of the Pacific islands the shell and the fiber of the husk play an impor- tant part in the daily economy of the inhabitants. In Samoa coconut shells are the only water vessels of the natives, and are used as vessels for oil. The open eye serves as an orifice, and a small grommet is passed through the other two eyes by which the nut is suspended. To remove the kernel, the natives, after having poured out the water through the open eye, immerse the nut in the sea, where the kernel soon putrefies and is eaten up by marine animals. It is then thoroughly cleansed and the outside is frequently polished. Both in Samoa and Hawaii the shells are made into cups, in which kava is served.¢ These are often highly polished and become lined with a beautiful pearly enamel from the deposit gradually made by the kava. In many islands the natives also make spoons, dishes, beads, and finger rings of coco- nut shell, and use broken shells for keeping up the fires in their houses by night. In Guam the shells are not much used, joints of bamboo taking their place as water vessels. No use is made of the fiber in Guam, while in Samoa it is used universally to lash together the framework of native houses and the parts of canoes. At every council in Samoa the chiefs may be seen sitting in a large circle, each one engaged in braiding sinnet of coconut fiber; and it is only necessary to refer to a dictionary of the Samoan language to realize how important a part is played by ‘‘afa,’’ as the sin- net is called, in the economy of the natives. Thus we have the word used to signify @ An infusion of the roots of the kava pepper (Piper methysticum). COCOS NUCIFERA. 237 “to be fit only for plaiting sinnet,” as applied to a rainy day; ‘‘to be neither too old nor too young,” as applied to coconuts fit for making sinnet; ‘‘afa-afai,” a verb signifying ‘‘to wind sinnet around the handle of a weapon to preventit from slipping;”’ “‘afa-pala,”’ ‘“‘sinnet stained black by steeping it in the black mud of a.swamp;”’ ‘‘afata ai,” ‘a large roll of sinnet.”’@ In every native house of Samoa there are large rollg of sinnet, and these are used in part as currency in paying a housebuilder, a canoe maker, or a tatooer fer his work. Together with their fine mats they may be said to constitute the capital of the Samoans. In Guam in place of coconut sinnet the natives use the leaves of the ‘‘aggag’’ (Pandanus tectorius) for lashing together the framework of their houses, fences, and the like. TODDY. The custom of making a fermented drink from the sap of the coconut palm, of which the Polynesians are ignorant, was introduced into Guam by the Filipinos brought by the Spaniards to assist in reducing the natives. Before the arrival of the Spaniards the aborigines had no intoxicating drink. The spathe of the young inflorescence is wrapped with strips of the green leaf to prevent its bursting and allowing the branches of the spadix to spread. The tip of the flower cluster is then sliced off with a sharp knife and gently curved, so that the sap may bleed into the joint of bamboo hung to receive it. This sap is collected at regular intervals, usually every morning and evening, and poured into a large bamboo, all of the septa but the lowest of which have been removed. The sap flows most freely at night. When the flow of sap becomes reduced owing to the healing of the wound, another thin slice is cut off the tip, and the flow of the sap begins afresh. Toddy, or “tuba,’’ as this liquid is called in Guam, is very much like cider in taste and con- sistency. At first it is sweet and may be converted into sirup or sugar by boiling, but it soon begins to ferment and acquires a sharp taste, somewhat like hard cider, which is very agreeable if the receptacle has been kept thoroughly clean and free from insects. The natives, however, are apt to be careless and do not cleanse the bamboos each time they are emptied, so that the tuba is apt to have an offensive odor and flavor from putrefying organic matter. Care is taken in gathering the tuba not to spill it on the leaves and flower clusters of the tree, as this invites the attacks of insects. In some countries it is customary to coat the inner surface of the receptacles with whitewash of lime to prevent fermentation if the tuba is intended for sugar making. If tuba is desired for drinking purposes, the bamboo receptacles should be scalded out daily. The natives of Guam use fermenting tuba for yeast in making bread. This is made from imported wheat flour, and is snowy white and light. If the fermentation goes on unchecked the tuba is converted into vinegar, which is of an excellent quality. Under the usual conditions after having fermented four hours, tuba contains sufficient alcohol to be intoxicating. AGUARDIENTE. From the fermented liquid a kind of rum is distilled, called ‘‘aguayente’’ (aguar- diente) by the natives of Guam and ‘‘arak’’ in the East Indies. The distilling of aguayente was the only industry in Guam up to the time of the American occupation. It has been prohibited by an official order on account of its evil effects upon our men. By double distillation almost pure alcohol was obtained. Good aguayente compares very favorably with Mexican mescal, and tuba is far more agreeable to the taste of the uninitiated than pulque, the fermented sap of Agave. Aguayente was seldom drunk to excess by the natives of Guam, but according to Padre Blanco its immoder- ate use by the Filipinos caused great harm, resulting in sleeplessness, loss of appetite, premature old age, extraordinary obesity, and diseases resembling dropsy and scurvy @Pratt, Grammar and Dictionary of the Samoan Language, ed. 3, p. 65, 1893. 238 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. Some of those who are addicted to it lose their intellectual faculties, are seized with trembling, or become stupid, absent-minded, or even insane.¢ Sucar.—In making sugar the fresh tuba is poured into kettles, beneath which a fire is kept burning, dried fronds, husks, and shells of coconuts being used for fuel, as well as mangrove and other hard woods. The sap soon turns brown and becomes thicker and thicker, until it assumes a semiviscid consistency, forming what is in the East Indies known as ‘‘jaggery’’—a kind of coarse, moist, brown sugar. If the jag- gery is allowed to drain in baskets the more fluid part will drain into pans placed to receive it, in the form of sirup or molasses. The remaining sugar is dried and the lumps broken up. In this form, combined with grated coconut meat, it can be made into sweetmeats. Coconut sugar is not made so extensively in Guam at the present time as formerly, before copra was in such great demand; but there are natives who still make it rather than buy imported sugar from the stores, and many families use the sirup (‘‘almibar de tuba dulce’’) in their daily economy. LEAVES. The roofs in the majority of houses in Guam (Pl. xx) are thatched with coconut leaves (higae). These are split down the midrib, the two halves placed together end for end, and the leaflets braided diagonally. Long mats are woven (pupung) to cover the ridge of the roof, and secured in place by wooden pins passing through them below the ridgepole and projecting on each side. The higae are thoroughly dried before being lashed to the roof timbers. The pupung are put on green. Coconut thatch is not so durable as that of the nipa palm; a roof of coconut leaves lasting but four years, while one of nipa will last from ten to twelve. Neti thatch lasts even longer.? In Samoa the sides of the houses are inclosed by coarse Venetian blinds made of coconut-leaf mats, which may be triced up or lowered at will. In Guam the walls of the houses are stationary and are sometimes composed of woven reeds (saguale) of Trichoon roxburghii (Pl. XX), which are also used for ceilings and partitions. Coconut leaves are not sufficiently durable for this purpose. Baskets made of them are only serviceable when fresh, becoming dry and brittle in a few days. The whole leaves are used to keep the thatch from blowing in windy weather, by tying the tips together and allowing the heavy petioles to hang suspended over the ridge. In Samoa, though the houses of the natives are thatched with wild sugar cane, coconut leaves are always used for the side mats. The ribs of the leaflets are slender, strong, and somewhat elastic. They are fre- quently tied in bunches and used as brooms for sweeping about the fireplaces and ovens, and in Samoa are used as forks in eating. Indeed, in those islands the word ‘*tua-niu’’ (coconut leaflet rib) is applied to forks in general, and is also used for wire and as the name of certain pinnate ferns which have a slender stiff midrib. Skewers, knitting needles, and toothpicks are also made of tua-niu, and in the early days the oily kernels of the nuts of Aleurites moluccana were strung on them, like pieces of meat on a brochette, and served the Samoans and other Polynesians as can- dles. On many of the Pacific islands tua-niu, neatly smoothed and pointed, were made into combs both for use and for ornament. Throughout Polynesia dry coconut leaves are used as torches. It is a common occurrence when a boat is attempting a landing by night for the natives on shore to indicate the passage through the reef by holding up a burning coconut leaf; and on making a trip over a stony or difficult path after dark the traveler is preceded by a guide with a supply of these leaves, one after another of which he lights, as may be necessary. The natives of Guam often use these improvised torches for burning wasps’ nests, with which the thickets of the island are infested. @Blanco, Flora de Filipinas. Gran Edicién, vol. 3, p. 122, 1879. bSee Vypa fruticans and Xipheagrostis floridula, COCOS NUCIFERA. 239 ROOT, CABBAGE, ETC. In some countries the root is occasionally used instead of Areca nut by betel chewers, but in Guam, where the betel-palm grows spontaneously, there is never a dearth of nuts. The terminal bud, or ‘‘ cabbage,” like that of many other palms, is edible; but as the removal of the bud kills the tree, the natives of Guam indulge themselves in eating it only on occasions of festivity, when they prepare it as a kind of cabbage or raw salad. They either select for this purpose a tree which is comparatively sterile or one which too closely crowds a neighbor. The flowers of the coconut are frequented by several insectivorous birds, especially by ‘‘égige’’ (Myzomela rubratra), a pretty little red and black honey eater, with a slender, curved beak and a cleft, brush-tipped tongue. When the tree dies its crown isa favorite nesting place for the Guam starling, Aplonis kittlitzi, a bird with glossy black plumage, called ‘‘sali’’ by the natives. This bird also frequents the flowering spathes in quest of insects. WooD. In many islands of Polynesia the strong elastic trunks of old coconut palms are used to bridge streams. For this purpose usually sterile trees are used. In com- merce the wood is known under the name of ‘‘porcupine wood.”’ It is hard, hand- some, and durable, and is used for many purposes, for furniture, cabinetwork, walking sticks, and especially for veneering.¢ In Guam the wood is used only for burning in limekilns. COPRA. From a commercial point of view the coconut is the most important product of Polynesia. Its dried meat, called ‘‘copra”’ or ‘‘coprac,”’ is the only article of export from Guam. From this island the greater part goes to Japan. A hundred trees may be expected under favorable conditions to yield from 25 to 30 quintals per year. For every ounce of it there is a ready market, and traders vie with one another to secure their crops from the natives by advancing them goods or money beforehand. The current price is 4 pesos per quintal (102 English pounds). The nuts when fully ripe are split open and allowed to dry for a short while. Then the kernel is cut out and dried in the sun either on mats or on raised platforms. It is easily transported on the backs of animals or in carts and shipped in bulk by the traders. There are two regular harvests of copra per year, the principal one of which is in April, May, or June. If cocoanut oil were manufactured by the natives, great difficulty would attend its transportation, as the only receptacles on the island are bamboo joints and “‘tinajas,’’? or earthenware jars, from Japan and China. There is not a cooper on the island, and the leakiness of barrels containing oil is proverbial. Another reason for transporting the product of the nut in the form of copra is the economic value of the refuse remaining after the oil is extracted. For a description of the methods followed in Samoa in cultivating the coconut on an extensive scale and of preparing copra by means of drying apparatus, so that it remains perfectly white, ‘assumes a hard, brittle consistency, and is free from ran- cidity, the reader is referred to Doctor Reinecke’s work on Samoa,? extracts from which have been published in the Journal d’ Agriculture Tropicale in 1903 and 1904. PRODUCTS. Copra is used extensively in France, Germany, Spain, and England, chiefly in soap making, but also in the manufacture of certain food products resembling butter. This ‘‘cocoa butter,’”’ or ‘‘cocoaline,’’ should not be confounded with the ‘cocoa @See Shortt, Monograph on the Cocoanut Palm, 1888. bSee list of works, 240 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. butter’? made from cacao ( Theobroma cacao), the source of chocolate, which is also an important commercial product.¢ The process of manufacture of coconut butter has been kept secret. The main difficulties to overcome were the tendency to ran- cidity of the fat and its liquid consistency. The credit for carrying on experiments which finally led to success is due to the firm of Rocca, Tassy & de Roux, of Mar- seille, who have also erected a plant in Hamburg. Magnan Fréres have more recently succeeded in making a satisfactory butter by independent experiments, and some German houses are now doing the same thing. “The effort to extract an edible grease from an oil produced upon so vast a scale and formerly available only for the manufacture of soap gave promise of valuable returns if successful; and that this promise was not delusive may be judged from the circumstance that the factory of Rocca, Tassy & de Roux, which produced 25 tons of butter per month in 1900, now (1902) turns out 600 tonspermonth. * * * The butter is not at all a by-product of the manipulation of the oil, as in the factory of Messrs. Rocca, Tassy & de Roux, 7,200 tons of butter are obtained from 8,000 tons of oil per annum in a year of maximum results. The butter is styled *vegetaline’ and ‘cocoaline,’ the greater demand being for the former. The first named melts at 26° C. and the latter at 31° C., being by that fact better suited for warm climates. * * * The activity of the manufacturers in trying to establish their private marks and in advertising their product as one of pure copra oil proves that the main object is to serve the constantly increasing public demand for comestible vegetable greases.’’ 6 In the United States the principal manufacturers of food products from coconut oil are the India Refining Company, of Philadelphia. They havea process by which the rancidity of the oil is eliminated, so that it is sweet, neutral, and adapted for fam- ily use and for manufacturing purposes by bakers, confectioners, and perfumers. One brand, called ‘“‘kokoreka,’”’ consists of the stearin of the coconut oil, having a melting point of about 27.3° C. This is used by manufacturing confectioners in combination with or in place of cacao butter. A lighter brand, called ‘‘ko-nut,’’ is used for baking and domestic purposes in place of butter and lard. It has a melting point of about 23° C. Specimens of these products, submitted to the Bureau of Chemistry of the Department of Agriculture for analysis, proved to be remarkably free from fatty acids, the ‘‘ko-nut’’ containing 0.13 per cent and ‘‘kokoreka,’’ the harder substance, only 0.04 percent. The material from which this company manu- factures its products is East Indian coconut oil. Though they are prepared to press oil from copra itself and have a perfectly equipped oil mill, it lies idle for want of material. There isno reason why America should not offer a market for all the copra produced in Guam, the Philippines, and Samoa. Ina letter from Albin Garrett, president of the India Refining Company, he says: When we consider results of the development of the coconut industry in the island of Ceylon, with an area of 25,000 square miles and a production of coconut products of 76,210,370 pounds in 1893, and risen to 206,035,384 pounds in 1903—a period of ten years, it would seem that, with American methods and enterprise intro- duced into the Philippines, with 41,000 square miles of territory in the island of Luzon alone and 116,000 in the group, with a very enormous coast line, which is what counts in coconut production, a great field is open there for development. As we believe this city is the largest market in the world for manila hemp and has the only plant for handling copra in this country, it would seem that the lines will open if the button could be properly touched. In consequence of tests made by Dr. Theodor Ternes, of the Royal Imperial Hospital of Vienna, an official report was made, stating that coconut butter meets all hygienic requirements; that it is superior to animal fat and butter; that it is @See Listoe, Cocoa Butter in the Netherlands; and Skinner, Copra Products at Marseille; Advance Sheets of Consular Reports, October 15, 1902. bOfficial Report of U. S. Consul-General Robert P. Skinner, September 18, 1902. COCOS NUCIFERA. 241 easily digested and is particularly well adapted for the use of patients suffering from impaired digestion. @ The copra industry is becoming more important year by year. Thus far very little copra has found its way to the United States, but coconut oil is imported for various purposes, especially for soap making. The chief sources of coconut oil in this country are Ceylon and the Madras Presidency, India, especially the district of Cochin, where it is the principal product. Soap made from coconut oil is more soluble in salt water than that made from other oils or fats, and is consequently much used on seagoing vessels. One objectionable feature of soaps made from this oil is the disagreeable rancid odor which they usually leave on the skin after wash- ing with them. The most serious difficulty encountered by soap makers is the elim- ination of fatty acids contained in it. To remove these the oil is heated with lye, an emulsion is made, and the oil extracted from the mixture by means of a separator and receiver. Coconut oil alone is not usually employed in soap making, but is added to other oils for the purpose of producing quickly solidifying soaps containing a large proportion of water. ¢ FIBER. Coir, or the fiber of the husk of the coconut, is another product of commercial importance. It is imported into England and America in the form of coir yarn, coir fiber, coir rope, and bristle fiber, and is used principally in manufacturing matting and brushes.¢ In Guam no effort is made to utilize it, and hundreds of tons go to waste each year. Fiber suitable for cordage must be taken from husks or nuts not yet thoroughly ripe, but the coarser, harder fiber of ripe nuts could be used for brushes. In Samoa, where the fiber plays so important a part in the economy of the natives, a particular variety (’ena, or niu afa) occurs having long nuts with fiber especially adapted for making sinnet (afa), This variety is rare, and is highly valued by the natives.¢ The sources of the best coir of commerce are the Laccadive Islands and the neighboring district of Cochin, on the Malabar coast of British India. This coir is known commercially as Cochin or Madras coir. The primitive way of preparing the fiber is to soak the husks thoroughly in salt water, beat them with heavy wooden mallets, rub them between the hands, and remove the coir by hand. It is then twisted by hand into two-stranded yarns.f This process has been replaced in many districts by improved methods, in which the fiber is extracted from the husk, either wet or dry, by means of machines. The husks are crushed in a mill, con- sisting of two adjustable fluted iron rollers. The pressure here exerted flattens them and prepares them for the ‘‘breaking down,”’ or extraction of the fiber, performed in an ‘“‘extractor’”’ composed essentially of a drum or cylinder whose periphery is coated with steel teeth that catch in the fiber and tear it from the husk. The machine is covered with a wooden case to prevent the fiber being scattered. It is then ‘‘willowed’’ or cleaned, graded, and baled for shipment.9 PRODUCTION. Nearly every family of Guam has its coconut plantation. The best sites are the lowlands, especially the sandy beaches of the west shore. The principal coconut «@ Kew Bulletin, No. 46, p. 235, 1890. bSee Andés, Vegetable Fats and Oils, trans., pp. 203 and 244, fig. 76, 1897. ¢See Richardson and Watts, Chemical Technology, ed. 2, vol. 1, pt. 3, p. 683, 1863. @See monthly circulars of Ide & Christie, fiber, esparto, and general produce brokers, 72 Mark lane, London, E. C., in which prices are quoted together with statistics regarding importations, etc. ¢See Powell, Thomas, On various Samoan plants and their vernacular names, See- mann’s Journal of Botany, vol. 6, p. 282, 1868. JS Watt, Economic Products of India, vol. 2, pp. 428-429, 1889. 9Spon’s Encyclopedia, vol. 1, p. 940, 1882. 9773—05——16 2492 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. planters on the island are the Western Commercial Company, having its plantation in the district of Upe, in the northern part of the island (10,000 to 12,000 trees); Don Vicente Herrero, in Orunao, Retiyan, and Lal (7,000 to 8,000 trees); the Japanese Oyama, in Hiladn (6,000 to 7,000 trees); Don Luis Torres, alias Cortez, in Gokfiga and Lupog (5,000 to 6,000 trees), and Don José Duefias Evarista, in Sinagés6é (6,000 to 7,000 trees). There are also good plantations in the district of Yofia and in the vicinity of Agat. Though coconuts do not thrive in swampy places as a rule, yet there are good plantations near San Antonio, across the river from Agafia, and near Punta Piti, where the trees grow on hummocks almost on a level with the water’s surface when the rivers are unobstructed. Coconuts are fond of sunshine and ocean breezes; but it is evident that they can not stand exposure to repeated hurricanes, from the fact that on the fine stretches of sandy beach along the east or windward coast of the southern portion of the island not a coconut tree is found, while near by, in more sheltered sites of Pago and the valleys of Ilig and Talof6fé6, fine groves are met with. Great damage to the coconuts of the island is caused by baguios, or hurricanes. Both ripe and green fruits are whipped off and the leaves are destroyed. It is from the axils of the petioles of the old leaves that the young flower clusters issue; and when the leaves are killed these become aborted and it takes at least two years for the tree to recover. During the year which followed the hurricane of 1900 not a single ton of copra was exported from Guam.¢ All enterprising natives on the island are now planting coconut trees, as there is a ready sale for all the copra that can be produced. Clearings are made in the forest, the undergrowth removed, and the tree trunks gradually gotten rid of with the aid of fire. (Pl. XXIII.) This requires hard work, and few white men coming to the island are either able or willing to clear land forthemselves. Land taro and bananas may then be planted until the stumps are removed, after which coconuts are planted in regular rows. As the natives have plantations of their own they naturally prefer to work for themselves rather than for another; so that it is almost impossible to obtain laborers on the island. Moreover, the natives will not part with a coconut grove in good bearing condition or a thriving young plantation at any price. A fairly good yield for a coconut palm is 25 to 30 pounds of copra a year, though there are many trees on the island which produce double this amount. In the process of clearing, taro, yams, and bananas are often planted in the new ground. The nuts selected for seed are taken neither from very young nor very old trees, but from trees at least 15 years old. Many of the natives pay no attention to seed selec- tion, but plant sprouting nuts indiscriminately; others, however, realize the advan- tage which results from planting seed taken from trees yielding the greatest amount of copra. The tendency is to plant large nuts; but these may have been produced by young trees or trees bearing few nuts and yielding less copra than trees bearing nuts of smaller size. Nuts selected for seed should be lowered to the ground, not thrown down or dropped. Nursery planting is not practiced in Guam. The ripe nuts are simply collected in piles in the shade of trees or in the corners of inclo- sures and left to sprout, without further care. When the sprouts are about 60 cm. high they are ready for permanent planting. If the roots have in the meantime penetrated the ground and are broken off in removing the nuts, they should be neatly cut off with a sharp knife, so as not to leave ragged ends. It is the practice in Guam to plant coconuts in rows 5 to 6 meters apart, but this is too close. From 7 to 10 meters isa good distance. Holes about 60 cm. deep are first dug, and they are sometimes arranged so that the holes in one row will be opposite the intervals of the next. On some plantations coffee, cacao, or bananas are planted between the rows, but this custom is not recommended. The evil effects of crowd- @See official report of Governor Seaton Schroeder to the Secretary of the Navy, 1901. COCOS NUUIFERA. 243 ing are shown on the plantation of Dofia Rufina Quitugua, in the district of Matd- guag, while the benefits resulting from plenty of room and of cultivation of the ground are shown in that of Manuel Matanane, in the district of Yigo, where origi- nally rows of cacao were planted alternately with those of coconuts. The cacao did not thrive and was removed, but the coconuts grew with remarkable rapidity. The natives say that the trees are too far apart, but the fact that many of them began to bear when 3 years old, while in other good localities they do not bear until 4, 5, or 6 years old, speaks for itself. On the mesa, or table-land, coconut trees fre- quently are 8 to 10 years,*or even 15 years, old before they begin to bear. In Yigo and Santa Rosa they begin to bear usually when 5 or 6 years old, and in Yofia when 7 or 8 years. A coconut palm is in its best bearing condition from the age of 10 years on. It will continue to bear until 80 years old. Catch crops may be planted between the rows while the trees are young. These are far less exhausting than the weeds which would otherwise cover the ground, and the soil is benefited by the cul- tivation, especially if nitrogen-storing leguminous crops are grown. The common practice in Guam is to keep off the weeds from anarea about 6 feet in radius about the trees by means of a thrust-hoe (fusifio or fozifio), and throughout the rest of the plantation to cut the undergrowth from time to time with a machete. Attention is called by Lyon@ to the excellent methods of coconut cultivation practiced by the German colonists in German East Africa and in the South Pacific islands and by the French in Congo and Madagascar, who practice modern orchard methods. Mr. Lyon recommends planting coconuts at distances of not less than 9 meters, and, in good soils, preferably 9.5 meters. The former distance will allow for 123 and the latter for 111 trees to the hectare. He recommends annual plowing of the planta- tion and the cultivation of green manures and crops to keep up the fertility of the land. In Guam plowing is impracticable in many localities, owing to the thinness of the soil covering the coral substratum; and the prevailing system of keeping the plantations clear of weeds by means of the thrust hoe, by which the roots can not possibly be injured, seems to bea good one. Manuring is never practiced in Guam, and it is to this fact that the absence of the beetles which, in their larval stage, are so injurious to coconuts in other countries, should be attributed. The boundaries between plantations on the island of Guam are usually indicated by lines of coconut trees, either single or double. It is the common practice to cut notches in the trunks to facilitate climbing. This practice is condemned by many writers, but in Guam the trees do not appear to be injured thereby. Sometimes a hole is cut near the base of the trunk to serve as a water reservoir. This seems to cause decay and should not be permitted. Asa rule the natives do not plant coco- ‘nut trees near their dwellings for fear of accidents during hurricanes. Every family selects one or two trees for a supply of toddy, and many of them keep small groves to furnish thatch for their houses, which must be renewed at intervals of about three years. The extraction of tuba does not injure the trees in any way, but the cutting of leaves causes injuries from which it takes years to recover. The inflorescence which forms in the axils of old leaves becomes aborted when these leaves are cut off. Young plantations are frequently injured by the deer with which the island abounds, and care must be taken to prevent cattle from entering them. To keep out the deer the natives simply inclose a field with a ribbon of pariti bark (P. tiliaceum), through which they say the deer will not pass. Coconut trees are free from disease in Guam, and very little harm is done to them by insects. REFERENCES: Cocos nucifera L. Sp. Pl. 2: 1188. 1753. Codiaeum variegatum. See Phyllaurea variegata. a@Lyon, The cocoanut, etc. Bureau of Agr. [Philippines], Bull. No. 8, 1903. 244 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. Coelococcus amicarum. CAROLINE IVORY-NUT PALM. PLATE XLV. Family Phoehicaceae. LocaL NamEs.—Och (Ponape); Palma de Marfil (Spanish); Steinnuss-palme (German). A pinnate-leaved palm introduced into Guam from the Caroline Islands. The nuts are of an ivory-like texture and are exported from the Carolines to Germany for button making. The spheroid fruit, about 7 centimeters long and 8 centimeters in diameter, has a reddish brown, glossy, scaly shell. (Pl. XLVI.) The surface of the seed is glossy, black, and thickly striped, but not furrowed. The allied species of the Solomon Islands ( C. solomonensis) has a straw-colored shell, and that of C. vitiensis of Fiji, which is not used in the arts, is yellow. The inflorescence of this genus has not yet been described. In some of the Solomon Islands the natives prepare sago from the pith of the species growing there. It is said to keep well and not to be injured by salt water, so that it is a valuable food staple to take with them on their canoe voyages.¢ REFERENCES: Coelococcus amicarum (Wendl. ). Sagus amicarum Wendl. Bot. Zeit. 36: 115. 1878. Coelococcus carolinensis Ding]. Bot. Centralbl. 32: 349. 1887. Coenogonium. See Lichenes. “ Coffea arabica. CorFer. PLATE xXx. Family Rubiaceae. Loca, NaMES.—Kafe (Guam); Kahaua (Mindanao, Lolo, Philippines). A shrub with glossy green leaves, fragrant, white, jasmine-like flowers and red berries, like small cherries, which contain two seeds, commonly called coffee. The leaves are opposite, rarely in threes, about 15 cm. long by 6.5 cm. broad, with wavy edges, and a long narrow point; flowers of short duration, with the fragrance of a tuberose, in dense clusters at the bases of the leaves; calyx tube short, limb 5-parted, persistent; corolla tubular, limb salver-shaped, 5-parted; stamens 5, fixed around the top of the tube and protruding beyond it; ovary 2-celled; style filiform, smooth, 2-cleft; ovules 1 in each cell, peltately attached to the septum of the cell; seeds plano-convex, grooved ventrally. In Guam coffee is one of the commonest plants, growing about most of the dwell- ing houses as lilac bushes grow in America, and nearly every family has its cultivated patch The climate and soil of the island seem well adapted to it, and it produces fruit abundantly from the level of the sea to the tops of some of the highest hills. Plants are obtained by planting seed at a depth of about + cm. in beds, or by taking up seed- ling plants from under cultivated trees, where the seeds readily germinate without attention. They are easily transplanted, differing in this respect from the seed- lings of cacao, which are often killed in transplanting. Seeds fresh from the pulp should be planted in the sementeras (nurseries) about 8 cm. apart, in rows. In preparing the ground it is thoroughly pulverized and dry brush is burned over it shortly after the weeds begin to sprout. This saves a great deal of subsequent weed- ing. Little watering is necessary in Guam. In transplanting crowding is avoided. The plants are set out in straight rows at a distance of from 1.5 to 2.5 m. apart. On hillsides they may be closer, about 1.5 by 1.5m. Coffee trees planted too close together lose the use of their lower branches, which become interlaced and shade one another, so that only the top branches continue to grow and bear fruit. If the coffee is planted in newly cleared land the brush is either left to decay between the rows or burned. In places where the soil is shallow above the coral rock, holes are made and filled with good earth brought from the forest. The best time for trans- @See Sadebeck, Die Kulturgewichse, etc., pp. 16 to 19, figs. 10, A, B, C, 1899; Guppy, Solomon Islands, p. 82, 1887; Warburg, Berichte der Deutsch. Bot. Gesell., 1896, p. 133. Contr. Nat. Herb., Vol. IX. PLaTe XLV. COELOCOCCUS AMICARUM, THE CAROLINE ISLAND IvoRY NuT PALM. Contr, Nat, Herb., Vol. IX. PLATE XLVI. THE Ivory NUT (COELOCOCCUS AMICARUM). SLIGHTLY REDUCED. DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 945 planting is at the beginning of the rainy season. In moving them the roots should not be exposed to the sun. The plantsare shaded at first by sections of coconut leaves stuck in the ground ina slanting direction. If rains are not sufficiently frequent after planting, the plants are watered every evening. In Guam it is not usual to plant shade trees to protect coffee. Sometimes the young plants are shaded by alternating rows of bananas, which easily take root and grow quickly. Theseare cut down when the plants are well established, as the mature coffee plant is a sun lover and becomes spindling in the shade. Catch crops of taro or maize may also be planted for the first two years. As with other plants, the weeds must be kept down. They are allowed to lie on the ground and rot, so as to enrich it. Weeding is accomplished by the fosifio, or thrust-hoe, an expert weeder being able to cover an area 1.5 m. long and the width of his hoe at every thrust. In order that the trees may not grow too tall for convenience in gathering the berries, they are topped after reaching a suitable height. This causes them to spread out their branches and offers a smaller target for the heavy winds which sometimes prevail. The plants are kept free from shoots or suckers sprouting out from their stems, which are removed when young. In Guam coffee seems to be remarkably free from disease. The berries are some- times eaten by rats, which infest the island; but these animals are not so injurious to coffee as they are to cacao, of which they are immoderately fond. As soon as the berries are ripe they are gathered. In Guam the whole family turns out to pick berries, and there is more or less jollification, as on the occasion of apicnic. The removing of the flesh from the seed or pulping is accomplished by hand, and the sticky, mucilaginous material surrounding the seeds is removed by washing, after which the coffee is spread out on mats to dry inthe sun. In this condition it is covered with a thin membrane or hull, which can be removed at will by pounding in large wooden mortars with wooden pestles. The coffee should be thoroughly dry before attempting to take off this hull. The chaff is gotten rid of by winnowing, which consists in pouring the seed from one receptacle to another in a current of wind. Enough coffee is not produced in Guam for exportation; indeed, there is scarcely enough for the use of the natives, all of whom are coffee drinkers. The product is of excellent quality. In preparing it the beans are roasted, as with us, and ground on astone ‘‘metate’’ with a cylindrical ‘‘mano,”’ like a tapering rolling-pin of stone. REFERENCES: Coffea arabica L. Sp. Pl. 1:172. 1753. Coffea liberica. LIBERIAN COFFEE. A few plants of Liberian coffee were introduced quite recently into Guam from the Honolulu botanical garden. When left the island several of them were in a thriv- ing condition on a ranch near Sinahafia. REFERENCES: Coffea liberica Hiern, Trans. Linn. Soc. II. 1:171. t. 24. 1876. Coffee, negro. See Cassia occidentalis. Coffee senna. See Cassia occidentalis. Cogon (Philippines). See under Xipheagrostis floridula. Coix lacryma-jobi. Jop’s TEARS. Family Poaceae. LocaL nAmEs.—Lagrinas de San Pedro (Spanish); Alimodias (Philippines); Tomugi, Judsu-dama (Japan); Maniumiu, Samasama (Samoa); Acayacoyotl (Mexico); Camandula (Porto Rico). This grass, which furnishes the seeds known as “‘ Job’s tears,’’ is common in Guam. The seeds are very hard, smooth, glossy, and of a gray color. They are aFor a history cf coffee and its culture see Nicholls, Tropical Agriculture, p. 91, 1897. 246 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. strung into rosaries and, according to Padre Blanco,¢ yield a nutritious flour, which is fed to convalescents. In Japan they are pounded in a mortar and cleaned and used as meal and mochi. An infusion of the parched and ground grains, called ‘“kosen’’ by the Japanese, is used instead of tea. REFERENCES: Coix lacryma-jobi L. Sp. Pl. 2: 972. 1753. Colales or Kulalis (Guam). See Adenanthera pavonina. Colales (Kulalis) halom-tano (Guam). See Abrus abrus. Col6 or Kol6 (Philippines). See Artocarpus communis. Colocasia antiquorum. See Caladium colocasia. Colubrina asiatica. Family Rhamnaceae. LocaL NaMEs.—Gasds (Guam); Kabatiti, Uatitik (Philippines); Fiséa (Samoa); Vuso levu (Fiji: ‘‘much-foam’’); Tutu (Tahiti). A glabrous shrub with alternate leaves and axillary clusters of small greenish flow- ers having a fleshy disk in the calyx tube, suggesting the genus Euonymus or Cean- othus. Leaves 5 cm. long by 2.5 cm. wide, ovate, subacuminate, crenate-serrate, glabrous, membranous, 3-nerved at the base, the midrib pinnately branched; flowers growing in very short axillary cymes; calyx 5-parted, tube hemispherical; petals 5, clawed, springing from the margin of the disk, hooded; stamens 5; disk fleshy, filling the calyx tube; ovary sunk in the disk and confluent with it, 3-celled, the cells 1-seeded, tardily dehiscent. This plant is widely spread in Polynesia and is found in India, Ceylon, Java, Bor- neo, New Guinea, Australia, and southwest Africa. In Samoa and inFiji the leaves are used for washing. They form a lather in water like soap. The vernacular name in Fiji signifies ‘‘much lather”’ or ‘‘big foam.’’ The special use to which it is devoted in Samoa is the cleansing and bleaching of the white shaggy mats which the natives make of the fiber of an urticaceous plant, Cypholophus macrocephalus. The natives of Guam do not make use of it except for medicine, nor is it included by Watt in his list of the useful plants of India. REFERENCES: Colubrina asiatica (L.) Brongn. Ann. Sc. Nat. I. 10: 369. 1827. Ceanothus asiaticus L. Sp. Pl. 1: 196. 1753. Combretaceae. MyYROBALAN FAMILY. This family is represented in Guam by the Malabar almond ( Terminalia catappa) and the red-flowered mangrove (Lumnitzera littorea). Commelinaceae. To this family belong Commelina benghalensis and Commelina nudiflora, creeping plants with small 3-petaled blue flowers from spathe-like bracts, and Zygomenes cris- tata, with scorpioid cymes of blue flowers inclosed in large falcate, imbricating bracts. Commelina benghalensis. DeEwFLoWER. DayFLOWER. Family Commelinaceae. Loca NAMES.—Anagilide azul (Spanish); Aligbafigon (Philippines). A pubescent plant with stems 60 to 90 cm. long, dichotomously branched from the base upward, creeping and rooting below; leaves short-petioled, 2.5 to 7.5 cm. by 1 to 3.5 cm., ovate or oblong, obtuse, pubescent or villous on both surfaces, unequal at base, cordate, rounded, or cuneate, the veins subparallel, 7 to 11 pairs; inflores- cence inclosed in a spathe; spathes 1 to 3 together, short-peduncled, funnel-shaped or top-shaped, auricled on one side, pubescent or hirsute; upper cyme branched, 2 or 3-flowered, lower 1 or 2-flowered or without flowers; sepals 3, small, oblong, «Flora de Filipinas, 689. 1837. > Agriculture Society of Japan, Useful Plants of Japan, p. 5. 1895. DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 947 pubescent; petals 3, two large, orbicular or transversely oblong, clawed, the third smaller, subsessile; stamens 3, hypogynous, filaments slender, raked; anthers oblong, one larger than the others; staminodes 2 or 3, like the stamens, but with deformed cruciform anthers; ovary 3-celled, 2 cells 2-ovuled, one 1-ovuled; capsule 6 mm. long, hidden in the spathe by the decurving of the pedicel after flowering, pyriform, membranous, 5-seeded; seeds oblong, closely pitted. Common, growing among grass; flowers bright blue, emerging from the spathe one by one. Widely spread in tropical Asia and Africa. Called in the Philippines by the Spanish name ‘‘anagdlide azul.” REFERENCES: Commelina benghalensis L. Sp. Pl. 1:41. 1753. Commelina nudiflora. DEWFLOWER. DayFLOWER. LocaL namMeEs.—Anagdlide azul (Spanish); Aligbafigon (Philippines). Similar to the preceding, but with the flower spathes ovate or ovate-lanceolate and acute; branches prostrate or subscandent, rooting at the rather distant nodes, tips ascending; leaves 3.5 to 7.5 by 1 to 1.5 cm.; sessile, lanceolate or ovate-lanceolate, acute or acuminate, glabrous or puberulous, ciliate, sheath 1 to 2.5 em. long, loose, glabrous; spathes glabrous or pubescent, base cordate, lobes rounded; cymes 1 to few-flowered, shortly pedicelled; flowers 1 to 1.5 cm. broad; two larger petals orbicular or cordate, third petal smaller subsessile; ovary 3-celled; capsule 6 mm. long, broadly oblong, acuminate, coriaceous, 5-seeded; seeds oblong-cylindric, tubercled and reticulate brown. A low weed growing in damp places among the grass; good forage; flowers of a bright cobalt blue. REFERENCES: Commelina nudiflora L. Sp. Pl. 1: 41. 1753. Compositae. See Asteraceae. Condol or Condor (Guam). Local name for the wax gourd, Benincasa cerifera. Condol (Philippines). Name applied to several kinds of squash (Cucurbita). Conferva. See under Algz. Convolvulaceae. MorNING-GLORY FAMILY. Among the Convolvulaceae growing on the island of Guam are the indigenous ‘‘alalag”’ ( Argyreia tiliaefolia) , the lavender-colored flowers of which, called ‘‘ abubo,”’ are strung into necklaces by children; Ipomoea choisiana, a trailing plant with deeply cordate, denticulate leaves and purple flowers, growing on the strand and reappearing in the upper sabanas; Ipomoea pes-caprae, the ‘‘goat’s-foot convolvulus,”’ a plant with | purple flowers and fleshy leaves notched at the apex growing on sandy beaches; Ipomoea mariannensis, with purple flowers; the ‘‘fofgu,’’ with blue flowers, which turn purple in drying (Jpomoea congesta and Pharbitis hederacea), and the white- flowered Operculina peltata. Among the introduced species are several varieties of the sweet potato (Ipomoea batatas) from Hawaii and from tropical America, and the common cypress vine (Quamoclit quamoclit), called by the natives ‘‘angel’s hair’’ (cabello del angel), which has escaped from cultivation and grows in open places. Convolvulus batatas L. Same as Ipomoea batatas. Convolvulus coeruleus Spreng. Same as Pharbitis hederacea. Convolvulus congestus Spreng. Same as Ipomoea congesta. Convolvulus denticulatus Desr. Same as Ipomoea choisiana. Convolvulus hederaceus L. Same as Pharbitis hederacea. Convolvulus mariannensis Gaud. Same as Ipomoea mariannensis. 248 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. Convolvulus nil L. Same as Pharbitis hederacea. Convolvulus maritimus Desr. Same as Ipomoea pes-caprae. Convolvulus peltatus L. Same as Operculina peltata. Convolvulus pes-caprae L. Same as Jpumoea pes-caprae. Convolvulus tiliaefolius Desr. Same as Argyreia tiliaefolia. Convolvulus trilobatus Gaud. Same as Ipomoea congesta and Ipomoea mariannensis. ’ Coquillo (Panama). See Jatropha curcas. Coraceae. See under Lichenes. Coral plant. See Jatropha multifida. Coral tree, East Indian. See Erythrina indica. Coral-bead vine. See Abrus abrus. Coral-bean tree. See Adenanthera pavonina. Coralillo (Cuba). See Antigonon leptopus. Corallopsis. See under Algz. Corazon (Porto Rico). See Annona reticulata. Corchorus. BROOMWEED. Family Tiliaceae. LocaL NameEs.—Masigsig lahe (Guam). Corchorus tomentosus, a plant of Japanese origin, was included in Gaudichaud’s list of Guam plants, but the name probably refers to Triumfetta tomentosa, or some allied species of that genus. Corchorus differs from Triumfetta in having its fruit in the form of a 2 to 5-celled capsule, the fruit of Triumfetta being indehiscent and spiny. Flowers 1 to 3 together, small, yellow, opposite the leaves; sepals 5, distinct; petals 5, distinct; stamens numerous, distinct; ovary 2 to 5-celled, with numerous ovules; capsule loculicidal, 2 to 5-valved, with numerous seeds. C. acutangulus, having the capsule elongated, glabrous, strongly 3-winged and 6-angled, leaves ovate, rounded at base, acute, serrate, the 2 lowest teeth often prolonged into filiform tails, is a wide- spread tropical weed, found in the Solomon Islands and, possibly, in Guam. C. to7- resianus, collected by Gaudichaud on Rota, the island next to Guam, is not further known, and may prove to be identical with some other species. Cordia subcordata. Kov. Family Boraginaceae. Local NAMEs.—Banalo (Philippines); Kou (Hawaiian Islands); Tou (Tahiti, Rarotonga, Marquesas); Nawanawa (Fiji); Tauanave (Samoa); Ikoik (Carolines). A tree growing near the coast with large ovate leaves and orange or reddish funnel-shaped flowers. Leaves alternate, petioled, 7.5 to 15 cm. long, obscurely 3-nerved, base rounded or subcordate, glabrous; flowers in short terminal and lateral few-flowered corymbs, nearly glabrous, polygamous; hermaphrodite corymbs fewer- flowered than the male; calyx 12.5 mm. long, 3 to 6-parted, the teeth short, triangu- lar, villous within; corolla tube 1.5 cm. long, 5 to 7-lobed, one lobe external, the lobes 15 mm. long, rounded; stamens usually 6; anthers shortly exserted;' ovary 4-celled, glabrous; style terminal, long, 2-parted, its branches again 2-parted, linear- spathulate; cells 1-ovuled; fruit an ellipsoid, acute, usually 1-seeded drupe, 2.5 cm. long; seed coarsely muricate, subspinose. Not common in Guam, several trees growing near the village of Agat. In Hawaii it is called ‘‘kou,’’ etymologically the same as ‘‘tou’’ of Tahiti. The wood is rather soft, but durable. It is much prized by the natives of Hawaii, who make of it cups and poi calabashes, showing wavy bands of light and dark color when polished. The DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 949 species ranges from the East Indies, Zanzibar, and Madagascar across the Pacific to Hawaii. Doctor Hillebrand thinks that its distribution throughout Polynesia has been due to human agency.¢ REFERENCES: Cordia subcordaia Lam. Illustr. 1: 421. no. 1899. 1791. Cordyline hyacinthoides. — Bow-stRING HEMP. Family Liliaceae. Loca NamEs.—Tigre (Guam, Philippines) A stemless plant with succulent, thick, fibrous, sword-shaped leaves, having a sheathing base and a straight spine at the apex. It takes its local name from the variegated coloration of the leaves. Flowers inconspicuous, greenish-white, disposed in the form of a raceme rising from the center. The leaves yield an excellent, soft, silky, elastic fiber, from which in ancient times the Hindus made their bowstrings. In Guam the plant is cultivated for ornament, many of the natives having it growing in their gardens and in pots, but not other- wise utilized. In Manila a double line of it borders the walk approaching the palace. REFERENCES: Cordyline hyacinthoides (L.) Aloe hyacinthoides L. Sp. Pl. 1: 321. 1753. Aloe hyacinthoides zeylanica L. Sp. Pl. 1: 321. 1753. Aletris hyacinthoides zeylanica L. Sp. Pl. ed. 2. 1: 456. 1762. Sanseviera zeylanica Willd. Sp. Pl. 2: 159. 1799. The earliest post-Linnezan use of the name Cordyline was by Adanson, Fam. PI. 2: 54, 543. 1763, who gives Royen as the authority for the name, but apparently does not use it in the same sense in which it was employed by that author. Royen included in his genus Cordyline two species of the Linnzean genus Yucca and a third cited by Linneus under the latter’s Asparagus draco, while the specific references given by Adanson, ‘‘Katukapel, H. M. 11: t. 42, Aloe Comm. H. 2. t. 20, 26, Pluk. t. 256. f. &., and Lin. Sp. 321. No. 4.,” are associable by citation with the species named by Linneus Aloe hyacinthoides, or with one of its subspecies. The modern use of the name, however, appears to be in the sense in which it was mentioned by Jussieu, Gen. Pl. 41.1789, and does not include any of the species included in it by either Royen or Adanson. ‘‘Cordyline”’ is accordingly here used as the name of the genus for which it was first properly published after 1753.—W. F. Wieur. Cordyline terminalis Kunth. See Taetsia terminalis. Corkwood. See Pariti tiliaceum. Cormigorus mariannensis. : TorcHWoop. ' Family Rubiaceae. Locat namMeEs.—Géus4li (Guam). ‘ A small tree growing in rocky places, and especially abundant on the Peninsula of Orote and the island of Apapa, bearing a profusion of white trumpet-shaped flowers, appearing from a distance somewhat like morning-glories, but 4-parted. The wood ignites easily and is used for torches. REFERENCES: Cormigonus mariannense (Brongn. ) Bikkia mariannensis Brongn. Bull. Soc. Bot. Fr. 13: 42. 1866. The name Cormigonus Raf. 1820 is several years earlier than Bikkia. Coromandel gooseberry. See Averrhoa carambola. Cotorrera (Porto Rico). See Heliotropum indicum. Cotorrera de la playa (Porto Rico). See Heliotropum curassavicum. Cotton. See Gossypium arboreum and G. barbadense. @Flora, Hawaiian Islands, p. 321, 1888. 250 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. Cotton-tree, silk. See Ceiba pentandra. Cowhage or Cowitch plant. See Stizolobium pruriens. Cowpea, twining (United States). See Vigna sinensis. Crab’s-eye seeds (West Indies). See Abrus abrus. Cracca mariana. Goat’s-RUE. Family Fabaceae. An undershrub. Stem erect, terete, villous; leaves pinnate, with 4 pairs of leaflets, sessile; leaflets oblong, smooth above, silky-silvery beneath; stipules lanceolate, elongate, hairy; axillary flowers close together, subsessile, the terminal ones sub- racemose; pods narrow, upright, velvety-hairy, 10 to 12-seeded. Type specimen from Marianne Islands, its leaflets nearly 5 cm. long by 8 to 12 mm. wide. Flowers not observed. REFERENCES: Cracca mariana (DC.) Kuntze, Rey. Gen. 1: 175. 1891. Tephrosia mariana DC. Prod. 2: 253. 1825. Crape myrtle. See Lagerstroemia indica. Crescentia alata. CROSSLEAF. CALABASH TREE. Family Bignoniaceae. Locat names.—Hfkara (Guam); Jicara (Spanish, Mexico); Hojacruz (Manila); Nicali (Aztec). A small tree with many wide-spreading branches and trifoliolate leaves with winged petiole, bearing gourd-like fruit upon the trunk and larger limbs. Branches angled, without thorns; leaves growing in threes from the axil, the middle one peti- olate, 3-foliate, the lateral ones simple, smaller, sessile; petiole of the 3-foliolate leaf broadly winged, forming together with the 3 leaflets a cross-shaped leaf; leaflets linear-lanceolate or cuneate with crenate apex, membranous, sometimes 4 or 5 from end of petiole, but these probably abnormal; bark thin, greenish; flowers develop- ing from buds on the trunk and the older limbs and branches, the tree therefore “* cauliflorous,’’@ as in the case of Theobroma cacao and Averrhoa carambola. Flowers large, fleshy, purplish, usually solitary, with a very short pedicel; calyx 2-parted, deciduous; corolla campanulate, open-mouthed, tube curved, with a fold in the throat; limb unequally 5-parted; stamens 4, didymous; ovary 1-celled, stigma 2- lamellate; fruit globose, hard; indehiscent, many-seeded, in Guam about 10 cm. in diameter. This species, first described from Acapulco, Mexico, has been introduced into the Philippines and Guam. It was described by Padre Blanco as Crescentia trifolia.> “They call it ‘cross-leaf’ (hoja de cruz),’’ he says, ‘‘ because the three leaflets with the winged petiole form a cross.’’ Its spreading branches form good perches for fowls, and in building a rancho a site is often selected near one of these trees, so that it may serve for this purpose. The fruit is too small to serve as calabashes, and it is not used in Guam. REFERENCES: Crescentia alata H. B. K. Nov. Gen. & Sp. 3: 158. 1818. Crescentia trifolia Blanco. Same as Crescentia alata. @Caulifiorie, d. h. Bliithenbildung am alten Holze in den immerfeuchten trop- ischen Wildern nicht selten. Sie kommt dadurch zu Stande, dass ruhende axillire Knospen sich nach mehreren bis vielen Jahren weiter entwickeln und die Rinde durchbrechend, ihre Bliithen frei entfalten. (Schimper, Pflanzen-geographie auf physiologischer Grundlage, p. 360, 1898.) > Blanco, Flora de Filipinas, 489-490, 1837. DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 251 Crinum asiaticum. ANTIDOTE LILY. Family Amaryllidaceae. Loca, NaMES.—Piga-palayi (Guam); Bakong (Philippines); Lautalatalo, Lau- tamatama (Samoa). A lily-like plant with large white flowers and linear-lanceolate leaves, growing in sandy places near the sea. Bulb large, narrowed into a neck which is clothed with old leaf sheaths; leaves 90 to 150 cm. long and 12.5 to 20 cm. wide, shortly acumi- nate, flat, narrowed into the sheathing base; flower scapes rising from the axils of the old leaves, 45 to 90 cm. long, compressed; bracts 2, spathiform, papery; bracte- oles filiform; flowers growing in umbels of 10 to 50, fragrant at night; pedicels short; perianth tube 7.5 to 10 cm. long, cylindric, slender, the segments linear, recurved; filaments slender; anthers reddish; fruit subglobose, beaked by fleshy base of perianth, usually 1-seeded, rarely 2-seeded. A widely spread strand plant. The large spongy, tuber-like seed of this species was collected in the drift on the strand of one of the Solomon Islands by Doctor Guppy, having evidently been carried there by ocean currents. The bulb is bruised and the expressed juice used as an emetic. In some countries the bulb is chewed as an antidote for wounds of poisoned arrows and poisonous rep- tiles, and also as a remedy for sickness caused by eating poisonous fish. « REFERENCES: Crinum asiaticum L. Sp. Pl. 1: 292. 1753. Crossleaf. See Crescentia alata. Crotalaria quinquefolia. RatrLtesox. RatTTLEPoD. Family Fabaceae. : Loca NAMES.—Cascabeles (Guam, Spanish). An erect annual plant with 3-foliate or 5-foliate leaves, yellow flowers, and inflated many-seeded pods. Leaflets subsessile, 2.5 to 3.5 cm. long, oblong-linear, tapering to base, obtuse, thin, glabrous; flowers in very lax terminal racemes, bracts small, lanceolate, acuminate; calyx glabrous, segments narrowly triangular, acute; petals about twice the length of the calyx; pod oblong, glabrous, distinctly stalked, 30 to 40-seeded. A common weed in Guam. Widely distributed in the Tropics. REFERENCES: Crotalaria quinquefolia L. Sp. Pl. 2: 716. 1753. Croton, variegated. See Phyllaurea variegata. Cruciferae. See Brassicaceae. Cuacuacohan (Philippines). See Abutilon indicum. Cucumber. See Gardens. Cucumis melo. Muskmelon. See Gardens. Cucumis sativus. See Gardens. Cucurbita cerifera. Same as Benincasa cerifera. Cucurbita lagenaria L. Same as Lagenaria lagenaria. Cucurbita maxima, C. pepo. Squashes and pumpkins. See under Gardens. Cucurbitaceae- GouRD FAMILY. Among the representatives of this family growing in Guam are Momordica charan- tia, Citrullus citrullus, Cucumis melo, C. sativus, Lagenaria lagenaria, Cucurbita maxima, C. pepo, and Benincasa cerifera. Culasi or Kulasi (Philippines). See Lumnitzera littorea. 4@See Winkler, Real Lexikon, vol. 1, p. 425, 1840. 252 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. Cundeamar (Porto Rico). See Momordica charantia. Curcas purgans Medic. Same as Jatropha curcas. * Curcuma longa. TURMERIC PLANT. Family Zinziberaceae. LocaL NamEs.—Marigo (Guam); Arigo (Samoa) ; Thango (Fiji); Olena (Hawaii); Dilao (Philippines); Ukon, Ky6-d (Japan); Azafran (Spanish); Yuquillo (Porto Rico). A ginger-like, monocotyledonous plant, with long-petioled oblong leaves, rising from a fascicle of tuber-like roots, which differ in form, some being globose, others long and narrow. The ripe tubers yield the turmeric of commerce. Rootstocks perennial, stems annual; flowers in compound spikes with concave bracts; calyx tubular, 3-toothed; tube of corolla diiated above, with 5 of its lobes equal, middle one of inner row enlarged to a spreading lip; filament petaloid, 3-lobed at top, with a 2-spurred anther on the middle lobe; ovary 3-celled, many-ovuled; style filiform; stigma 2-lipped, the lips ciliate; capsule globose, membranous, finally 3-valved. Flower spikes crowned by a coma of enlarged pink bracts; flower bracts pale green, ovate; flowers pale yellow; leafy tuft 1.2 to 1.5 meters high. This plant is widely spréad-in Polynesia. It grows wild in Guam, but is little used by the natives. In Fiji, Samoa, and other groups the natives used it to paint their bodies, and in Samoa it is used to paint siapo or bark cloth. In Japan its roots are collected in autumn and a yellow dye (turmeric) prepared from them. They are also used medicinally. REFERENCES: Curcuma longa L. Sp. Pl. 1: 2. 1753. Custard-apple. See the species of Annona. Custard-apple family. See Annonaceae. Cyanopus pubescens. Same as Vernonia villosa. Cyanotis cristata. See Zygomenes cristata. Cyathea mariana Gaudich. Same as Alsophila haenkei. See under Ferns. Cycadaceae. CycapD FAMILY. The only representative of this family in Guam is (ycas circinalis. For the method of fecundation of the Cycads see p. 71. “ Cycas circinalis. East Inpran Cycas. PLaTes Viti, XIv. Family Cycadaceae. LocaL NamEs.—Fadan, Fadang (Guam); Federico (Spanish); Bitogo, Pitogo, Patubo, (Philippines); Madu (Ceylon). A low palm-like tree, with cylindrical trunk and a crown of glossy, fern-like, stiff, thick, pinnate leaves, bearing nuts which in their crude state are poisonous, but after having been macerated in water and cooked are used for food. Trunk clothed with the compacted woody bases of petioles, usually simple but often branching when the head has been cut off, or several new trunks springing up from the stump of an old one which has been cut down, sometimes the trunk bifurcated; besides the true leaves, modified leaves in the form of simple, short, sessile, subulate, woolly pro- phylla; true leaves 1.5 to 2.5 meters long, long-petioled; pinnules alternate, 25 to 30 em. long and quite narrow, linear-lanceolate, acuminate, subfalcate, midrib stout beneath, bright green, glabrous; petiole with short, deflexed spines near the base; inflorescence dioecious; the male inflorescence growing in the form of erect, woolly cones consisting of scales bearing globose pollen sacs on their under surface, the cone shortly peduncled and tipped with an upcurved spine; female inflorescence in the center of the crown of leaves, consisting of a tuft of spreading, buff, woolly, pinnately- notched leaves (carpophylls), in the notches of whose margins the naked or uncoy- ered ovules are placed; carpophylls about 30 cm. long; ovules 3 to 5 pairs, borne Contr. Nat. Herb., Vol. IX. Piate XLVII. CYCLOPHORUS ADNASCENS, AN EPIPHYTAL FERN. NATURAL SIZE. DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 2538 above the middle; seeds about the size of an English walnut, testa thinly fleshy, crustaceous within; endosperm copious, fleshy and farinaceous; embryo small, axile. The cycads belong to a group of plants wonderfully interesting on account of the position they occupy intermediate between the flowering plants and cryptogams. An account of their remarkable mode of fecundation has already been given. Both the fruit and the starchy pith of the trunks of many Cycadaceae are utilized for food. In Japan and in the Moluccas sago is obtained from the pith of Cycas revolyuta and from that of Cycas circinalis; plants of the genus Encephalartos yield the “‘caffre-bread’’ of Africa; Dioon edule produces the ‘‘cabeza de chamal”’ of Mexico; in Central America, Florida, and the West Indies a kind of arrowroot is prepared trom species of Zamia, and in Australia the nuts of Cycas media and of several species of Macrozamia are eaten after having been pounded, macerated for several days in water, and roasted. A gum resembling tragacanth exudes from wounds in Cycas circinalis and other Cycadaceae. In Guam the seeds of Cycas circinalis, called ‘‘fadang”’ or ‘‘fadan”’ in the vernacu- lar of the island, and ‘‘bitogo”’ or ‘‘federico’’ by the Filipinos and Spaniards, were an important food staple of the aboriginal inhabitants. As in other members of the family the trunk contains sago, but in Guam this has never been utilized. As pre- pared now by the natives, the endocarp of the seed is either grated or broken into small pieces and soaked for several days in water, which must be changed from time to time. When fresh the seeds are so poisonous that the water in which they are steeped is fatal to chickens if drunk by them. The poisonous principle contained in the seeds has not yet been ascertained. After having been thoroughly soaked the fadang is dried in the sun and put aside for use. In preparing it for food the natives grind it on a stone slab (metate) with a cylindrical stone rolling-pin (mano), mix it with water, make it into a thin cake, and bake it on a slab or griddle, like a tortilla of maize. If eaten continuously for any length of time it is injurious. The natives now resort to it only when maize is scarce, or in times of famine following hurricanes, when almost all other fruits are destroyed. In the old letter books at Agafia I find copies of reports of several Spanish governors to the captain-general of the Philip- pines, in which they complain of the unwholesomeness of this food and the injurious effects it has upon the natives. As far as my personal experience goes it is palatable and not injurious if eaten occasionally and in small ‘quantities, although it is inferior to maize in every respect. Starch is sometimes made of the seed, but this is not very white and has a disagreeable odor. It is good for paste, however, and is avoided by insects. These seeds are used as food in the southern islands of the Philippine group, and the bracts and fruit are an excellent vulnerary. Cycas circinalis is abundant in the woods of Guam, especially in rocky places. On the shores of Orote Peninsula, at the entrance to the bay of San Luis de Apra, the beautiful fern-like crests of this plant are distinctly visible to those on board ships entering the harbor and lend a peculiar charm to the landscape. Though usually only 1.2 to 1.5 meters high, the trunks reach the height of three meters in certain localities. On the promontory of As Kiroga, near Talof6fé, the growth of Cycas trees, with their cylindrical scarred trunks and luxuriant fronds, strongly recall ideal pictures of the vegetation of the Carboniferous age, in which the Cycadaceae formed. so important a part. , REFERENCES: Cycas circinalis L. Sp. Pl. 2: 1188. 1753. Cyclophorus adnascens. CREEPING FERN. PLATE XLVII. Family Polypodiaceae. A creeping fern, with small, simple fronds, usually found growing on the trunks of trees. Rhizome firm, but slender, the scales linear, deciduous; fronds dimorphous, @ Page 71. 254 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. the sterile ones elliptical or spathulate, blunt, the fertile ones longer and narrower; texture coriaceous; upper surface naked, lower thinly coated with whitish tomentum in the sterile but more densely in the fertile part beneath; veins hidden; sori small, bright reddish brown, immersed, occupying the whole of the contracted upper part of the frond. This species is spread throughout the islands of the Pacific Ocean. It is also found in India, Ceylon, and the Mascaren Isles. REFERENCES: Cyclophorus adnascens (Sw.) Desv. Berl. Mag. v. 300 (ex Luerssen). Polypodium adnascens Sw. Syn. Fil. 25, 222. tab. 2. f. 2. 1806. Cymbidium triste Willd. Same as Luisia teretifolia. Cynodon dactylon Pers. Sameas Capriola dactylon. Cyperaceae. SEDGEs. The following members of this family are known from Guam: Carex densiflora, Carex fuirenoides, Cladium gaudichaudii, Cyperus difformis, Cyperus pennatus, Cyperus rotundus, Eleocharis capitata, Eleocharis plantaginoidea, Fimbristylis complanata, Fim- bristylis diphylla, Fimbristylis globulosa, Fimbristylis miliacea, Fimbristylis puberula, Fimbristylis spathacea, Fuirena umbellata, Kyllinga monocephala, Kyllinga monocephala subtriceps, Rynchospora corymbosa. Cyperus difformis. Family Cyperaceae. A glabrous annual sedge often growing in rice fields; stem 10 to 50 cm. high, acutely 3-angled at the top; leaves usually somewhat shorter than the stem; spikes arranged in umbelled heads, the umbel either simple, compound, or reduced to one head, the rays up to 5 em. long, sometimes longer; bracts 5 to 25 em. long, lowest often sub- erect (umbel lateral); spikes globose, 8 to 12 mm. in diameter; spikelets very small, linear-oblong, most densely crowded; glumes close-packed, concave, very obtuse, straw-colored, sides more or less red; stamens 1, rarely 2; anther small, oblong; nut subsessile, subequally trigonous, pale brown; style shorter than the nut; stigmas 3, linear, short. REFERENCES: Cyperus differmis L. Cent. Pl. 2: 6.1756; Amoen. Acad. 4: 302. 1759. Cyperus hexastachyos. Same as Cyperus rotundus. Cyperus pennatus. A sedge collected in Guam by Gaudichaud, with compound umbels of cylin- drical sessile spikes. Stems 60 to 90 cm. high; leaves longer than stem. REFERENCES: Cyperus pennatus Lam. Ill. 1: 144. 1791. Mariscus albescens Gaudich. Bot. Freye. Voy. 415. 1826. Cyperus rotundus. NuTeGRass. Loca xamus.—Chaguan Humdtag (Guam); Mootha, Mutha (India); Hama- sage (Japan). A sedge growing in sandy places, with aromatic tuberous rootstock, having the odor and taste of camphor. Very common in Guam, often growing in the yards of Agafia with grasses and near the shore. It is a most troublesome weed in garden patches. In Japan. its roots are collected in the winter, dried, and used for medi- cine. REFERENCES: Cyperus rotundus L. Sp. Pl. 1: 45.1753. Cypress vine. See Quamoclit quamoclit. Cytisus cajan. Same as Cajan cajan. DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 255 Dabdap (Philippines, Malay Archipelago). See Erythrina indica. Dactyloctenium aegyptiacum. GOOSE GRASS. Family Poaceae. Loca NaMES.—Salai maya (Philippines). An annual grass spread throughout the warmer regions of the globe. Leaves distichous, flat, acute, ciliate; sheaths compressed; spikes digitate; spikelets at right angles to the rachis of the spikes; glumes rigid, cuspidate, glabrous, the lower- most ovate, the second broadly ovate, obliquely cuspidately awned as are the follow- ing, the cusps recurved; palese very broad, bifid, the keels hispid; grain globose, very rough, the pericarp evanescent. Common in Guam, growing in damp sandy places. A coarse-looking grass rising above the general level of the ‘“‘grama”’ (Capriola dactylon), with which it is asso- ciated, together with Eleusine indica. In the Philippines the vernacular name signi- fies ‘‘sparrow’s nest.”’ REFERENCES: Dactyloctenium aegyptiacum (L.) Willd. Enum. Hort. Berol. 2: 1029. 1809. Cynosurus aegyptius L. Sp. Pl. 1: 72. 1753. Daddangsi or Dédanse (Guam). Vernacular name signifying ‘‘bur’’ or something which sticks to something else; applied to Triumfetta rhomboidea, T. pilosa, and Urena sinuata, all of which have prickly fruit with hooked spines. Dadig (Guam). Vernacular name for a small coconut of the size of a betel nut. Dafau, Dafao (Guam). See Boerhaavia diffusa. Daffodil, seaside. See Pancratium littorale. Dagmai (Philippines). See Caladium colocasia. Dago (Guam). Vernacular name for one class of yams. See Dioscorea, D. alata, D. glabra, and D. sativa. Dalandan (Philippines). See Citrus aurantium sinensis. Dalayap (Philippines). See Citrus hystrix acida. Dalima (Philippines). See Punica granatum. Dalinga or Daliiigag (Philippines). See Dioscorea fasciculata. Dalisay (Philippines). See Terminalia catappa. Daltonia. See Neckera, under Mosses. Dama de noche (Spanish). See Cestrum nocturnum. Dampalit (Philippines). See Sesuvium portulacastrum. Dangkalan, Dinkalin (Philippines). See Calophyllum inophyllum. Dao (Philippines). See Zinziber zerumbet. Daog or Daok (Guam). Vernacular name for Calophyllum inophyllum. Daphne. To this genus Freycinet referred a plant used by the natives for making a sort of noose to aid them in climbing trees, called ‘‘gapit atayake.”’ Date palm. See Phoenix dactylifera. Date palm, wild. See Phoenix sylvestris. Datura fastuosa. THORNAPPLE. Family Solanaceae. A rank tropical plant growing in waste places, very much like the common D. stra- monium, but with larger flowers and pods not regularly dehiscent. Its leaves are ovate, entire or deeply toothed, and smooth; corolla purple or white, limb shortly 5 or 6-toothed. 256 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. Common about Agafia, both the white-flowered and purple-flowered varieties. The leaves and seeds are sedative and narcotic. In India the seeds are often used as a poison. REFERENCES: Datura fastuosa L. Syst. ed. 2. 932. 1759. Davallia heterophylla. See Humata heterophylla. Davallia solida. Glossy FERN. Pate 111. Family Polypodiaceae. Loca NaMEs.—Pugua machena (Guam). A graceful fern, with glossy, divided fronds, climbing the trunks of forest trees and growing upon their limbs, associated with Polypodium phymatodes, Cyclophorus adnascens, and Nephrolepis spp. Rhizome stout, densely clothed with fibers; stipe slender, strong, erect; fronds deltoid, tripinnatifid; apex with a moderately broad undivided center; segments ovate-rhomboidal, deeply toothed, narrow and sharper in fertile frond; veins uniform; texture coriaceous; sori nearly or quite marginal; indusium semicylindrical. — This species is widely spread throughout Polynesia, the Philippines, and the Malay Peninsula. It has also been collected in Java. REFERENCES: Davallia solida Sw. Syn. Fil. 132, 375. 1806. Trichomanes solidum Forst. f. Prod. n. 475, 1786. _Payflower. See Commelina. Delonix regia. FLAME TREE. Family Caesalpiniaceae. Loca, namEs.—Arbol del fuego (Philippines, Guam); Flamboyant; Peacock flower. , A rapid-growing tree with broad top and wide-spreading branches. Leaves grace- fully bipinnate, 30 to 60 cm. long with 10 to 20 pairs of pinne, each pinna with numerous small oval leaflets; flowers large, in large racemes, bright scarlet, the upper petal striped with yellow; calyx-segments valvate; petals 5, clawed, obovate; stamens 10, free, exserted; pod flat, strap-like, 15 to 60 cm. long. This handsome ornamental tree is a native of Madagascar. It has become widely spread, and is now found in all tropical countries. It yields a yellowish or reddish brown mucilaginous gum containing oxalate of lime. It is not yet well established in Guam. REFERENCES: Delonix regia (Boj.) Raf. Fl. Tellur. 2: 92. 1836. Poinciana regia Boj. in Hook. Bot. Mag. 56: t. 2884. 1829. Desmodium australe. Same as Meibomia umbellata. Desmodium gangeticum. Same as Meibomia gangetica. Desmodium triflorum. Same as Meibomia triflora. Desmodium umbellatum. Same as Meibomia umbellata. Detergents, or plants used for cleaning. Citrus aurantium saponacea (fruit used for washing clothes and for the hair). Citrus bergamia (fruit used for washing the hair). Colubrina asiatica (leaves used in Samoa and Fiji). Lens phaseoloides (crushed stems saponaceous, used for washing). Devil’s guts. See Cassytha filiformis. Dewflower. See Commelina. Dianella ensifolia. Family Liliaceae. A plant with leafy stem and cymose panicles of small flowers. Leaves rigid, distichous, linear-lanceolate, the bases equitant or overlapping, the sheaths acutely DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 257 angled; flowers nodding; pedicels short, slender, rigid, jointed at the top, panicle 1 to 2 feet long, cuneiform; bracts spathaceous; flowers odorless; perianth white, greenish, or bluish, the segments 6 to 8 mm. long, the 3 inner reflexed; anthers linear, 2-porous; filaments much thickened at the top; anthers basifixed between the lobes, reflexed; ovary 3-celled; style filiform, stigma minute; berry blue; seeds few, testa black, shining. A plant widely spread in tropical Asia, Madagascar, Australia, and Polynesia. Collected in Guam by Haenke. ' REFERENCES: Dianella ensifolia (L.) DC. in Red. Lil. ¢. 2. 1802. Dracaena ensifolia L. Mant. 1: 63. 1767. Dianella nemorosa Lam. Encyc. 2: 276. 1786. Dianella nemorosa. Same as Dianella ensifolia. Dictyonema. See under Lichenes. Dilang usa (Philippines). See Elephantopus spicatus. Dilao (Philippines). See Curcuma longa. Dimeria chloridiformis. Family Poaceae. A grass growing in damp places. Spikelets 1-flowered, almost sessile, inserted singly in the alternate notches of slender unilateral spikes, which are either solitary or more frequently 2 or 3 together on a terminal peduncle; rachis not articulate; fre- quently a tuft of short hairs under each spikelet; glumes 4, 2 outer empty ones keeled, linear, rigid, not awned; the third empty, smaller, thin, hyaline, terminal glume with a slender awn twisted at the base and bent back at or below the middle; styles distinct; grain free, narrow, inclosed in the outer glumes. A slender branch- ing annual with narrow ciliate leaves. Collected in Guam by Haenke.« ’ REFERENCES: Dimeria chloridiformis (Gaudich.) K. Sch. & Laut. Fl. Deutsch. Schutzgeb. in der Siidsee 165. 1901. Andropogon chloridiformis Gaudich. Bot. Freye. Voy. 412. 1826. Dimeria pilosissima Trin. Mem. Acad. Petersb. VI. 2: 336. 1833. Dimeria pilosissima. Same as Dimeria chloridiformis. Dioscorea. ‘Yams. Locau nNaMEs.—Nika, Dago, Gado (Guam); Torig6, Ubi, Tugui (Philippines); Alu (Hindustan); Kelengu (Malayan). Yams formed one of the principal staples of food of the aborigines of Guam. They were among the provisions supplied to the early navigators visiting the group, many of whom designated them as ‘‘batatas,’’ which has led some writers to the supposi- tion that sweet potatoes were growing on the island before the discovery. Sweet potatoes, however, have no vernacular name in Guam. They are called ‘‘kamutes,”’ a corruption of ‘‘camote,’’ the name under which they are known to the Mexicans and the Spanish Americans of the Pacific coast of America. The natives divide the yams into two classes, which they call ‘‘nika”’ and ‘‘dago,’”’ respectively, the former having orbicular, acuminate, deeply cordate leaves, and the latter sagittate leaves. The leaves are sometimes quite variable, however, on the same plant, and much con- fusion exists in the classification of the various species and varieties, » so that it is impossible to determine the species with any degree of accuracy. Gaudichaud, the botanist of Freycinet’s expedition, counted seven kinds of ‘‘dago’’ and four of ‘‘nika.”’ He referred the dago to Dioscorea alata, for the varieties of which the native namesare such as ‘‘manila yam, bat yam, lizard yam, devil yam (not edible),”’ etc. The varieties of nika bear a general resemblance to D. aculeata L. @Presl, Reliquiae Haenkeana, fasc. 4, p. 235, t. 38, 1830. bSee Hooker, Flora Brit. Ind., vol. 6, pp. 288, 296, 1894. 9773—05——17 258 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. One thing is certain, the spiny wild yam called ‘‘ gado” or ‘‘nika cimarron,”’ which forms dense thickets in the forests of Guam and furnishes the natives with food in the periods of famine which follow hurricanes, is not the Dioscorea aculeata of Lin- naeus, as was supposed by Gaudichaud. D. aculeata L. is very probably the species described under that name hy Seemann, a plant cultivated by the Fijians, in the description of which Seemann does not mention branching sharp spiny processes about the base of the stem, such as characterize the spiny yam of this island and which are features of the Dioscorea aculeata of Roxburgh.¢ According to Hooker, Roxburgh’s Dioscorea aculeata is identical with D. spinosa Roxb.,? the description of which corresponds to our gado. The typical nika of Guam resembles D. aculeata L., and corresponds very closely with D. fasciculata lutescens, as described by Padre Blanco.¢ Some of the varieties seem identical with D. papuana Warb. ; In the list of yams given by Schumann and Lauterbach as occurring in the Bismark Archipelago and Kaiser Wilhelmsland, on the coast of New Guinea, are Dioscorea glabra Roxb.; D. papuana Warb., perhaps the most extensively cultivated species; D. pentaphylla L., growing on the edge of the forests; D. satira L., which ‘‘ produces great tubers,’’ growing in the woods, occurring also, according to Finsch, in Ponape, Kuschai, and Ualan, of the Caroline Group; and D. alata, which is cultivated.@ According to Hooker, a part of Linnzus’ description of Dioscorea sativa ¢ applies to D. spinosa Roxb., to which should also be referred D. aculeata Roxb., D. tiliaefolia Kunth, and D. lanata Balf. Linnzus’ true D. sativa is a glabrous plant, the stem terete, bulbiferous, the leaves broadly ovate-cordate, acuminate, cuspidate; and to it should be referred D. bulbifera R. Br.? D. glabra is quite glabrous, with very variable, long-petioled, opposite, caudate-acuminate leaves, the youngest acute at the base, the older truncate or deeply cordate, the lobes sometimes 2.5 cm. long, incurved and overlapping, orbicular, ovate-oblong, or hastate, strongly 7 to 9-nerved, and reticulate, subglaucous beneath. In the face of so many conflicting authorities it is hard to decide as to the species or recognized varieties cultivated in Guam. A thorough study of the yams of this island is especially desirable, since most of the varieties were cultivated by the natives before the discovery.9 The species of Dioscorea can not be understood from herbarium specimens alone. The food-yielding varieties must be studied in the localities where they are cultivated, and should be represented in herbaria by photographs of the growing plants, together with their tubers, and, if possible, by typical tubers of each variety preserved in formalin or some other liquid. It is only in this way that specimens from Polynesia, India, the Malay Archipelago, Africa, Australia, and America can be compared. Plants belonging to the genus Dioscorea are herbaceous perennials with fleshy tuberous roots and twining stems, which, asa rule, die down each year, allowing the plant to rest through the dry season. Leaves having several longitudinal veins, either entire, lobed, or digitately 3 to 5 foliolate, the petiole often angular and twisted at the base. Flowers small or minute, panicled, racemose, or spicate, rarely bisexual, the perianth superior, 6-cleft. Male flowers with the perianth tubular or urn-shaped, its lobes shortly spreading. Stamens inserted at the base of the perianth or-on its lobes, 3 or 6, or 3 perfect stamens and 3 staminodes, the filaments incurved or recurved, the anthers small, globose, oblong or didymous, or with the cells on @Flora Indica, vol. 3, p. 800, 1832. dbEx Wallich, Catalogue, No. 5703, A, B, C, D, E, F. ¢Flora de Filipinas, ed. gran, vol. 4, p. 260, 1880. @Schumann und Lauterbach, Flora deutschen Schutzgebiete, pp. 223-224, 1901. ¢Species Plantarum, ed. 1, vol. 2, p. 1033, 1753. fProdromus Flora Nove Hollandie, p. 294, 1810. gOne of the first Jesuit missionaries to visit the island was killed by a native in consequence of a misunderstanding over some ‘‘nika’’ roots which the native failed to deliver as he had promised. Contr. Nat. Herb., Vol. IX Piate XLVIII. THE WING-STEMMED YAM (DIOSCOREA ALATA). LEAVES AND IMMATURE TUBER. NATURAL SIZE. DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 959 branches of the filament, an imperfect pistil (pistillode) present or lacking. Female flowers with a perianth like that of the male, but smaller, imperfect stamens, or staminodes, 3 or 6, or lacking. Ovary 3-angled or 3-ribbed, 3-celled; styles 3, very short, the stigmas entire or 2-parted, recurved; ovules 2, superposed in each cell, pendulous. Fruit a berry or 3-valved capsule. Dioscorea aculeata. GUINEA YAM. PRICKLY YAM. Locau NAmEs.—Nika (Guam); Balidcag (Philippines) ; Kéttu keldngu (Malabar); Hoei-trobong (Java); Kummara-baddu (Teloogoo). Stem aculeate, terete; leaves alternate, cordate, acuminate, 7 to 9-nerved, transverse veins subsimple; male spikes panicled.¢ This brief description corresponds with some of the varieties of the ‘‘nika”’ culti- vated in Guam. Seemann attributes to it the yam called by the Fijians ‘‘kawai,”’ which is in common cultivation on most of the islands of the group, and which differs from the wild spiny yam called ‘tivoli” (D. nummularia?) in having alternate instead of opposite leaves, and lacking the wiry spines about the base of the stem. Hooker identifies with it Rheede’s “‘kdéttu keléngu.’’ To this species also was assigned by Warburg the common cultivated yam of the Papuans, which he after- wards found to differ from Linnzeus’ description in having simple male in‘orescences and sessile flowers; also in the broad, relatively not deep sinus of the base of the leaf, and which he afterwards described as Dioscorea papuana.> Warburg further remarks that the species D. aculeata is so insufficiently and badly described, that perhaps a series of species is included within it. ¢ REFERENCES: Dioscorea aculeata L. Sp. Pl. 2: 1033. 1753. Dioscorea aculeata Roxb. (not L.). Same as Dioscorea spinosa Roxb. Dioscorea alata. WHITE YAM. SQUARE-STEMMED YAM. PLATE XLVIII. LocaL NAmES.—Dago (Guam); Ubi, Ube (Philippines, Java, Malay Archipelago); Uvi (Fiji, New Zealand); Ovi, Ovidla (Madagascar); Ufi (Samoa); Uhi (Tahiti) ; Ui-parai ( Rarotonga); Heei-prataen (Java); Hoei-lie lien (Sunda); Kap (Caroline Islands); Name (Panama). A cultivated yam having a 4-angled or 4-winged climbing stem without prickles. Roots very large; stem stout, often tuberiferous; leaves mostly opposite, varying from orbicular and deeply cordate to hastately ovate, 5 to 7-nerved; male flowers in slender fascicled spikes, very much as in D. sativa; female flowers in much stiffer spikes; sepals narrowly oblong or lanceolate, subvalvate; capsule broader than long, 25 to 37 mm. in diameter, very broadly obcordate, coriaceous; carpels rounded; seeds orbicular, broadly winged all round. The natives of Guam distinguish a number of varieties all of which are known as “‘dago,’’ with roots of different sizes and shapes, varying in color from white to pur- ple and differing in time of maturity. Yams are left in the ground for a short while after the vine has turned yellow and died down. The tops of the tubers are then cut off with the vines attached and buried in the ground, piling the earth up around the base of the vine. After several weeks another yam is produced which contains a number of eyesorbuds. This is cut up into pieces each having an eye from which the new plant grows. Yams are usually planted in small hillocks arranged in a large cir- cle, sometimes with a tree or high pole at the center. In each hill a slender pole is thrust and inclined toward the center of the circle, the poles forming the shape of an Indian tent, or all are inclined against the central tree. The ground is kept free aFlora Vitiensis, p. 308, 1865-73. dQ. Warburg, Beitriige zur kenntniss der papuanischen Flora, Engler’s Botanische Jahrbiicher, Bd. 13, pp. 273-274. 1891. ¢See Dioscorea pupuana below. 260 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. from weeds and is hilled up from time to time around the base of the plants. In about eight or nine months the yams are ready for digging. They are dug and stored by the natives, who pick them over from time to time, taking out any that show signs of decay, so that the rest may not be affected by them. In the meantime the heads are forming new eyes and the ground is prepared forthe newcrop. As the cultivation of yams requires more labor and attention on the part of the natives than that of taro, they are not so extensively planted as the latter. They are very nutritious; more so, itis claimed, than the common potato.¢ They are eaten either baked or boiled, and in many of the Pacific islands are combined with the rich creamy juice expressed from the meat of the coconut to form dumplings of various kinds. In the days when whaling vessels visited Guam in great numbers great quantities of yams and sweet potatoes were supplied to them in exchange for codfish, salt meat, sugar, flour, and textile fabrics. REFERENCES: Dioscorea alata L. Sp. Pl. 2: 1033. 1753. Dioscorea bulbifera P. Br. (not L.). Same as Dioscorea sativa. Dioscorea fasciculata. KIDNEY YAM. LocaL NAMES.—Nika? (Guam); Soosni-aloo (Beng.); Boldt, Borét, Togui, Tugui, Dalitiga or Dalitigag (Philippines). Tubers pendulous; stems annual, twining, round; prickles stipulary; leaves alter- nate, round, cordate, 5-nerved. Cultivated to a considerable extent in the vicinity of Calcutta, not only for food, but to make starch from the roots. Root consisting of many tubers, about the size and shape of a pullet’s egg, connected by slender filaments to the base of the stems, covered with a pretty smooth, light- colored, thin integument; internally they are white; stems several, about as thick as a pack thread, twining, round, smooth, except here and there a small prickle, and always two at the insertion of each leaf; these I call the stipules. Leaves alternate, long-petioled, round-cordate, entire, pointed, from 3 to 7-nerved, venose, slightly villous. I have not met with the flowers of either sex.? To this species is assigned, in the last edition of the Flora de Filipinas, Padre Blan- co’s earlier D. tugui, called ‘‘togui’’ by the Filipinos, which in the first edition he describes as follows: ¢ Male. Root with many tubers; stem climbing, somewhat angled, hairy and prickly; leaves alternate, broadly cordate, abruptly acuminate, concave, somewhat hairy beneath, and with 7 prominent nerves; petioles very long, minutely and sparsely prickly; flowers in axillary spikes; 2-bracteolate, unisexual; perianth 6-cleft, in 2 series, the 3 inner divisions narrower; the 3 outer ones fleshy ork hairy without; corolla absent; stamens 6, of equal length; pistillode prominently 3-lobed. In some plants 3 bifid styles are seen; fruit not observed. These plants, which are cultivated, are climbers, on which account the Indians place stakes so that they may climb upon them. Their root, which is the part most valued in them, forms many tubers, some of which reach 5 in. or more in thickness. This root is not poisonous, nor needs any anterior preparation to be eaten boiled or fried in olive oil or lard. The flavor is very good, and on that account it is more esteemed than the sweet potato. Blooms in May and June. REFERENCES: Dioscorea fasciculata Roxb. Fl. Ind. 3: 801. 1832. Dioscorea fasciculata lutescens. YELLOW YAM. LocaL NAamEs.—Nika (Guam); Toguing polo (Philippines). This variety has the root as in the preceding species, only it differs in the color, which inclines to yellow. Stem with a greater number of prickles; leaves mostly heart-shaped, the new ones approaching the shape of a kidney, full of wool, espe- cially beneath; petioles very long and with 2 prickles at the base. Used like the preceding, but the root not so savory; found everywhere. @ @Nicholls, Tropical Agriculture, p. 284, 1897. > Roxburgh, Flora Indica, vol. 3, p. 801, 1832. ¢ Flora de Filipinas, p. 800, 1837. @ Blanco, Flora de Filipinas, ed. 1, p. 801, 1837. DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 261 One variety of nika cultivated in Guam very closely corresponds with this descrip- tion. The species is very close to D. papuana of Warburg. Hooker was unable to identify any of the Indian yams examined by him with D. fasciculata Roxb. REFERENCES: Dioscorea fasciculata lutescens Fernandez-Villar, Blanco Fl. Philipp. 4: Nov. App. 280. 1880. Dioscorea glabra. CHINESE YAM. Loca naMEs.—Dago (Guam). Quite glabrous. Stems stout, somewhat flattened; leaves opposite, long-petioled, extremely variable, 7.5 to 20 cm. long by 2.5 to 11 em. broad, caudate-acuminate, orbicular, ovate-oblong, or hastate, strongly 7 to 9-nerved and reticulate, the youngest acute at the base, the older truncate or deeply cordate, the lobes sometimes 2.5 cm. long, incurved and overlapping, subglaucous beneath; margins not thickened or carti- laginous; petiole 2.5 to 8 cm. long; male spikes 2.5 em. long, rarely longer, spreading; flowers scattered, rather large, globosely 8-lobed, often coarsely dotted; sepals ovate- oblong, petals cuneately obovate; pistillode minute; capsule 3.7 cm. in diameter, very variable in shape, subquadrate, broadly obcuneate or obcordate, retuse at the tip and base, valves very thin; seeds irregularly orbicular. A plant occurring in the Bismarck Archipelago and Kaiser Wilhelmsland, near the coast of New Guinea, the Philippine Islands, and the Malay Peninsula. It is probable that some of the varieties of the dago of Guam should be referred to this species. REFERENCES: Dioscorea glabra Roxb. Fl. Ind. 3: 804. 1832. Dioscorea papuana. Papuan YAM. Loca NamEs.—Nika ? (Guam). The following is a translation of Warburg’s description and discussion of this species: Stems climbing, terete, finely ferruginous-villous, sparsely prickly, the prickles commonly erect, small; leaves long-petioled (the petiole angled, pubescent), broadly cordate, with the sinus at the base deep and very broad, the apex shortly acuminate, above smooth, below lighter-colored, sparsely whitish-hairy, 7 to 11-costate, with the basal costae commonly bifid or trifid; male racemes simple, axillary, many-flowered, as long as the leaf or longer, the peduncle pubescent, the bracts small, acutely ovate, hairy; flowers solitary, subsessile, campanulate, hairy without, the lobes 6, subequal, obtusely ovate, longer than tube; stamens 6, glabrous, shorter than the divisions of the perianth, the filaments attached to the base of the divisions, the anthers all fertile, anion; rudiment of the style (pistillode) smooth, short, irregularly sub- ramidal. Phe petioles are 5 to 6 cm. long, the leaves themselves 7 to 8 cm. long and 9 to 10 cm. broad. The prickles differ very much in length. They are sometimes trian- gular and sometimes slender; at the base of the leaf there are prickles almost twice as long, somewhat curved. The male inflorescences vary between 10 and 40 cm., but are never branched; the bracts are 1.5 mm., the perianth nearly 3 mm. long, the style scarcely perceptible. This hitherto overlooked species stands very near to D. aculeata L., but differs above all in the simple male inflorescences and the sessile blossoms; also, the broad, relatively not deep sinus of the base of the leaf is noteworthy. The plant grows wild on Little Key. I also found sterile branches evidently of the same species in Ceram-Laut and Hatzfeldhafen. This is probably the species of yam which is chiefly cultivated there by the natives, and which, together with Colocasia antiquorum [Caladium colocasia], even to the pres- ent day represents the most important cultivated plant of Papuasia. As I held the above plant to be D. aculeata, I unfortunately did not take care to procure for myself female flowers and fruit; nor do I remember to have seen the plant in bloom, as the yam planting of the year had just begun; it is of great importance, in the future, to «Flora Brit. Ind., vol. 6, p. 296, 1894. 262 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. take note of it. In connection with this it is remarked that the D. aculeata L. is described so insufficiently and badly that perhaps a series of species is included within it.¢ REFERENCES: Dioscorea papuana Warb. Engler’s Bot. Jahrb. 13: 273. 1891. Dioscorea sativa. RoUND-sTEMMED YAM. NEGRO YAM. CoMMON YAM. Loca xaMEs.—Dago (Guam); Bayog cabayo, Biong, Balidcag (Philippines); Hoi (Tahiti, Hawaii); Oi (Rarotonga); Pua-hoi (Marquesas); Hoei-oepas (Sunda); Kaile (Fiji). Closely allied to D. alata, but with round instead of 4-winged stems. Quite gla- brous; stem sometimes prickly below, bulbiferous, slender, green or purple; tubers large, variable in form, white or yellowish within, soon decaying when taken from the ground; leaves opposite or alternate, very variable in size, sometimes attaining 35 cm. in length and breadth, membranous, dark green, usually very deeply cordate, but sometimes with only a shallow, broad sinus, acuminate, cuspidate, or caudate, 7 to 9-costate; male spikes slender, panicled, almost capillary, 2.5 to 10 em. long; flowers crowded or scattered, very variable in size, green or purplish; sepals narrow, linear or. linear-lanceolate, 2.5 to 6 mm. long, fleshy; petals rather narrower; fila- ments muchshorter than the perianth; anthers minute, didymous; pistillode 3-lobed; female spikes axillary, solitary, or fascicled, 10 to 25 cm. long, pendulous; flowers 3 to6mm. long; sepalsasin the male; capsule quadrately oblong, 16 to 25 mm. by 8 to 13 mm. long, membranous; seeds with a broad basal wing. This species is regarded by Hooker and by Bentham as the true D. sativa of Linnzeus. The capsule is rather broader upward, the top truncate or abruptly acute, the base truncate or subcordate. REFERENCES: Dioscorea sativa L. Sp. Pl. 2: 1033. 1753. Dioscorea spinosa. Spiny yam. Wui~p yam. Pate xLrx. Locat Names.—Gado, Nika cimarron (Guam); Turgé Torigd (Philippines); Mou-aloo (Calcutta). Tubers very large; base of stem beset with long woody, rigid fibers, bearing lateral spines 12 mm. long;® glabrous or tomentose; stem round, very spinous at the base; leaves orbicular-cordate or reniform-cordate, 20 cm. long and broad; acuminate or cuspidate, 5 to 7-nerved, rather membranous, basal lobes rounded; male flowers in simple or nearly simple axillary spikes, 15 to 45cm. long, distant or in distant clusters; flowers 3 mm. in diameter, often in very dense cymules, sessile or shortly pediceled; bracteoles very broad; perianth lobes remote from the large oblong pistillode; sepals broadly oblong or orbicular; stamens 6, all having anthers; anthers large; female raceme rather short; capsule broader than long, 2.5 cm. in diameter, broadly obcordate. To this species should be referred D. aculvata of Roxburgh (not L.). Linnzeus's species of that name is Rheede’s ‘‘kittu kelingu,’’ which has panicled male spikes. In Fiji a thorny yam, called ‘‘tivoli” by the natives, grows in the woods, which Seemann considers to be D. nummularia Lam.¢ This plant differs from D. aculeatu, according to Seemann, in having opposite instead of alternate leaves. The base of its stem is spiny; leaves ovate or oval, scarious-mucronate, with the base subcordate or rather rotundate, 5-nerved, glaucescent below; spikes axillary; wings of the cap- sule hemispherical. Hooker does not recognize D. nummularia among the Indian yams. The gado, or spiny yam, is yery abundant in Guam. Its vernacular name is iden- tical with the Malayan ‘‘gadong’’, applied to D. hirsuta. It is the only species growing aWarburg, Beitrige zur Kenntniss der papuanischen Flora, Engler’s Botanische Jahrbicher, Bd. 13, pp. 273, 274, 1891. bSee p. 68. ¢Encyc., vol 3, p. 231, 1789. Contr. Nat. Herb., Vol. IX. PLATE XLIX. THE SPINY YAM (DIOSCOREA SPINOSA). LEAVES AND FLOWER SPIKE. NATURAL SIZE. DESORIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 963 wild, forming dense matted thickets, under which the deer often make paths impas- sable toman. Like the Bengal wild yam described by Roxburgh (mou-aloo), its roots are white, and are dug up in the woods during the cool season, for it is not cultivated; and as the wild yam of Bengal resembles in habit: the cultivated species, Dioscorea fasciculata Roxb., so does the gado, or nika cimarron of Guam resemble the culti- vated nika. In December the leaves turn yellow, then brown, and then fall off, at which time the tubers are ready for digging. These weigh about 2 pounds, and are in shape like a sweet potato, but have little fibers growing from them. They are more solid and sweeter than cultivated yams. As considerable work is necessary to dig the wild yam, the Guam people do not eat it when there is enough of other food. The Caroline Islanders, however, who until recently have been living on the island of Guam, and who are in no sense an agricultural people, resorted to the forest habitually for it, and often brought it to the houses of the Chamorros to exchange for other things. After the severe hurri- canes, which sweep the island from time to time, the natives are obliged to resort to the woods for food, and are fortunate to find a good reserve of gado, fadang nuts (Cycas circinalis), Caladium, and Alocasia. Yams form an important food staple in November, after the breadiruit has gone and before the sweet potatoes are ready for digging. REFERENCES: Dioscorea spinosa Roxb.; Wall. Cat. n. 5103. 1828 (ex Index Kew.), without description. This name appears to be untenable for the above species, but in the present state of our knowledge of the genus it is impossible to give the correct name. Dioscoreaceae. YAM FAMILY. This family is represented only by the genus Dioscorea (which see). Diplazium nitidum. Same as Asplenium nitidum. See Ferns. Dischidia bengalensis. Same as Dischidia puberula. Dischidia puberula. Family Asclepiadaceae. A herbaceous plant climbing over the trees of the forest. Leaves ovate, acute, short-petioled, opposite, thick, fleshy, glaucous; flowers very small, growing in axillary umbels; calyx 5-parted; corolla urceolate, 5-parted, the divisions obtuse, pilose; stamens 5, connate, anthers with a membranous tip, pollen masses 1 in each cell, compressed, pendulous coronal processes adnate to stamens, erect, bifid above; flowers on a short peduncle in twos or threes; divisions of staminal crown subreni- form at apex. This species was described from specimens collected in Guam by Gaudichaud in 1819. REFERENCES: Dischidia puberula Decne. in DC. Prod. 8: 631. 1844. Distreptus spicatus. Same as Elephantopus spicatus. Dodder laurel. See Cassytha filiformis. Dodonaea viscosa. SWITCH-SORREL. Family Sapindaceae. Local naMEs.—Lampuaye (Guam); Alipata (Philippines) ; Lala-vao, Torfgo-vao (Samoa); Apiri (Tahiti); Aalii (Hawaii); Ake (Rarotunga). A shrub or small tree, with numerous erect, twiggy branches, the bark longitudi- nally cracked and striate, young parts scurfy-puberulous. Leaves simpie, nearly ses- sile, 5 to 9 cm. long, linear-lanceolate, very tapering at base, subacute or obtuse, entire, the margin often slightly revolute, glabrous, more or less viscid, with a shining resinous exudation; flowers small, polygamous or dicecious, on long, slender pedicels, 264 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. nodding, in lax axillary panicles shorter than the leaves; sepals 5, distinct, ovate, acute, glabrous; petals lacking; stamens generally 8, filaments very short, inserted outside disk; anthers oblong-linear, very large; disk very small; ovary pilose, 3-celled, with 2 ovules in each cell; style very long, conspicuous; fruit a trigonous winged capsule over 12 mm. long, the angles with a broad, membranous, veined, rounded wing, glabrous, viscid with resin, orange-brown; seed black. A seacoast plant of wide tropical distribution, growing in rocky places and in open waste ground in patches. Flowers yellowish. The leaves have a sour-bitter taste and are said to have febrifugal properties. The plant is good for hedges. The wood ignites readily and is used for fuel. REFERENCES: Dodonaea viscosa Jacq. Enum. Pl. Carib. 19. 1760. Dogbane family. See Apocynaceae. Dogdog (Guam). See Artocarpus communis. Dog’s-foot bur-weed. See Urena sinuata. Dolichos bulbosus. Same as Cacara erosa. Dolichos catjang. Same as Vigna sinensis. Dolichos ensiformis. Same as Canavali ensiforme. Dolichos giganteus. See Stizolohwum giganteum. Dolichos lablab. HyacInTH BEAN. Family Fabaceae. LocaL NaMEs.—Batao (Philippines); Frijoles caballeros (Porto Rico); Sim (India); Pien-iau (China). A twining plant cultivated in Guam for the sake of its pods, which are eaten green. Leaves pinnately trifoliolate; leaflets broadly ovate, as broad as long, entire, acute; stipules lanceolate; flowers in axillary racemes; calyx tube campanulate, teeth short, deltoid; bracteoles oblong, sometimes as long as the calyx; corolla commonly purple, but in some varieties white or red, with a narrow, beaked keel, which is not spirally twisted; pedicels short; stamens diadelphous; ovary nearly sessile, many-ovuled; legume flat, broad, curved, tipped with the hooked persistent base of the style; seeds longitudinally oval, usually dark brown or white with a conspicuous white hilum, not usually eaten when ripe. The green pods are dressed and cooked after the manner of French string beans. The red-flowered variety is much esteemed by the natives of India. The stems and ripe seeds are eaten with relish by cattle. In Guam, where so much forage is gathered for cattle, this plant would be useful to alternate with corn and would at the same time be valuable as a nitrogen storer. It grows commonly by the native houses, running along the garden fences in company with Botor tetragonoloba. REFERENCES: Dolichos lablab L. Sp. Pl. 2: 725. 1753. Dolichos sinensis. Same as Vigna sinensis. Dolichos tetragonolobus. See Botor tetragonoloba. Doni(Guam). General name for red pepper. See Capsicum annuum and C. frutescens. Dracaena terminalis. See Taeisia terminalis. Dugdug (Guam). See Artocarpus communis. Dranu (Fiji). See Alocasia indica. Dryopteris. See under Ferns. Dye plants. Acacia farnesiana.—A decoction of the pods with salts of iron yields a black dye, used in Mexico for ink. Averrhoa carambola.—Unripe fruits astringent, used as an acid in dyeing, prob- ably as a mordant. DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 265 Dye plants—Continued. Bixa orellana.—Pulp surrounding seeds reddish orange; prepared for market it is called arnatto or annatto; used for coloring cheese and butter, and sometimes for dyeing silk, but it is not permanent. In Guam the natives put it in soup and with rice. Biancaea sappan.—Bark, wood, and roots yield yellow and red dye; red inten- sified by alkalies; pods with protosulphate of iron yield a black dye. Sometimes used by natives of Guam for dyeing, but supplanted by introduced aniline dyes. Casuarina equisetifolia.—Bark yields a dye, reddish alone, blue-black with salts of iron; in some countries used to dye fishing nets. Curcuma longa.—Old rhizomes may be used for dyeing yellow without mordants; color deepened to reddish orange by alkalies, with carbonate of soda bright yel- low, with indigo green; color not lasting. Indigofera anil and Indigofera tinctoria.—Abundant on island in abandoned fields, but not utilized. Intsia bijuga.—Fresh wood yields a brown dye; not utilized. Lawsonia alba.—The ‘‘henna’”’ of the Egyptians. Leaves yield a red stain for nails and hair. Not used in Guam. Morinda citrifolia.—Wood, small roots, and root bark. Ochrocarpus obovalis.—Heartwood of tree yields a red dye. Pithecolobium dulce.—Bark yields a yellow dye. Rhizophora mucronata.—Bark yields a brown dye. Tamarindus indica.—Leaves yield a red dye; flowers and fruit acid, acting as a mordant. Terminalia catappa.—Bark and leaves yield a black dye with salts of iron; in some parts of India used to blacken teeth and make ink. Thespesia populnea.—Bark and wood yield a red coloring matter; capsules and flowers a yellow dye; little used. Dyeweed. See Eclipta alba. Earthnut. See Arachis hypogaea. Echinochloa colona. JUNGLE RICE. Family Poaceae. An annual grass, often growing as a weed in cultivated places, closely allied to the common barnyard or cockspur grass (Echinochloa crus-gaili). Stem erect or decum- bent, rather slender, leaves flat, narrowly linear, smooth or scaberulous; spikelets in 3 rows, globose or ovoid, acute, crowded on the under surface of the racemed spikes; raceme contracted; spikes 5 to 12, distant, suberect or appressed, 2.5 to 3.5 cm. long, usually distant, rachis pilose; glumes and lower palea hispid on the nerves, pointed; fertile flower barely pointed. The typical form of this grass differs from FE. crus-gaili, but there is a gradual tran- sition from one to the other. It is widely distributed throughout the warmer regions of the world. It is found in the United States in Virginia, Florida, Texas, and southern California. It was first collected in Guam by Gaudichaud. The type locality is East Indian. The cultivated form yields a grain which forms a food staple in many parts of northern India. A paste, or mush, is made of it, called ‘‘ bat”’ or “‘phat,’’ and eaten with milk. This preparation constitutes the chief food of the natives of some districts.¢ ‘It is an excellent fodder grass, both before and after it has flowered, the abundant grain adding to its nutritive value. REFERENCES: : Echinochloa colona (L.) Link, Hort. Berol. 2: 209. 1833. ‘Panicum colonum L. Syst. ed. 10. 870. 1759. Echinus sp. Family Euphorbiaceae. Locay names.—Alo6m, Alam (Guam). A tree growing in marshy or damp places, with linden-like leaves. Flowers small, monoecious, apetalous, greenish, the males clustered, the female solitary in the bracts; male flower with globose or ovoid calyx, 3 to 5-parted; stamens 20 or more, @ Watt, Economic Products of India, vol. 6, pt. 1, pp. 7, 8, 1892. 266 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. crowded on a central receptacle; anther cells globose, attached by a connective; pistillode minute or wanting; female flowers with 2 to 4-celled ovary; styles free or growing together below; ovules 1 in each cell; fruit a capsule. Leaves lobed like those of a Vitis or of an Acer. The wood of this tree is soft and is used in Guam for making shoe lasts. The vernacular name is applied in the Philippines to another species of Mallotus. The present species is possibly E. tiliaefolius ( Mallotus tiliaefolius (Lam.) Muell. Arg.), which extends from southern Asia to the Fiji Islands. In Guam it is used medicinally. Eclipta alba. DyYEWEED. Family Asteraceae. LocaL NaMES.—Tinta-tinta (Philippines). A branching annual composite with inconspicuous white flowers, usually pros- trate or creeping, sometimes ascending or erect, 1 foot long or more, sprinkled with closely appressed short, stiff hairs; leaves shortly petiolate, from nearly ovate to oblong-lanceolate or almost linear, 2.5 to 5 em. long, coarsely toothed or nearly entire; peduncles in the upper axils solitary or two together, very variable in length, bearing a single flower head about 6 mm. in diameter; involucre of about 2 rows of ovate, obtuse, herbaceous bracts; scales of chaffy receptacle narrowly linear; ray florets female, small, shortly ligulate, narrow, white; disk florets hermaphro- dite, usually fertile, tubular, 4+-toothed; achenes of the disk with thick, almost corky margins, the pappus either quite abortive or reduced to a border of + minute obtuse teeth, conspicuous chiefly at the time of flowering. This plant is widely spread in the Tropics. In India a bluish-black dye is obtained from the juice of its leaves, and in some places it is used for tattooing. In Ceylon it is employed as an alterative medicine by the natives. It was first col- lected in Guam by Chamisso (1817) and afterwards by Lesson, the botanist accom- panying Dumont D’Urville in the Astrolabe. It is found growing in wet places. REFERENCES: Eclipta alba (L.) Hassk. Pl. Jav. Rar. 528. 1848. Verbesina alba L. Sp. Pl. 2: 902. 1753. Eclipta erecta L. Mant. 2: 286. 1771. Eclipta erecta. See Eclipta alba. Eclipta prostrata. Same as Fclipta alba. Eddoes. See Caladium colocasia. Edible senna. See Cassia sophera. Eggplant. See Solanum melongena. Egyptian privet. See Lawsonia inermis. Ehretia buxifolia. Same as Ehretia microphylla. Ehretia microphylla. BasTaRD CURRANT. Family Boraginaceae. Loca xaMes.—Cha cimarron, Alafigitiigit (Philippines) . A bush 90 to 120 em. high, branches very numerous, slender, divaricate, the bark reddish brown, cracked; leaves small, 6 to 25 mm. long, very numerous, sessile, fas- ciculate on suppressed branchlets, obovate-cuneate, acute at base, truncate with a few obtuse crenatures at apex, otherwise entire, slightly rough above with short bristly hairs (with a white spot round each when dry), shining and polished, paler beneath with conspicuous venation; flowers solitary or two together, on very short pubescent pedicels, axillary; calyx hairy, 5-parted, segments oblong-spathulate, acute, leafy; corolla campanulate-rotate, 6 to 9 mm. in diameter, lobes 5, ovate, subacute, spreading or recurved; stamens 5, erect, exserted, inserted on corolla tube; ovary 2-velled with 2 ovules in each cell; styles 2, longer than stamens, undivided; drupe small, 6 mm. long, globose, apiculate, shining, scarlet, pyrene 4-celled. Flowers white. Collected in Guam by Luis Née, 1792. DESCRIPTIVE . CATALOGUE. 267 In India the root is used as a remedy for syphilis. The Mohammedans regard it as an antidote to vegetable poisons. In Leyte and other Visayan Provinces of the Philippines the natives drink an infusion of the leaves and call the plant ‘wild tea”’ (cha cimarron). REFERENCES: Ehretia microphylla Lam. Tabl. Encye. 1: 425. 1791. Cordia retusa Vahl, Symb. 2: 42. 1791. Ehretia buxifolia Roxb. Pl. Corom. 1: 42. t. 57. 1795. Elatostema pedunculatum. STRAWBERRY-NETTLE. Family Urticaceae. An herbaceous plant or undershrub growing on rocks or trunks of dead trees. Leaves of two forms differing greatly in size, alternate, arranged in two rows, a large leaf on one side with a small leaf on the opposite side; the large leaves lanceolate or oblong-lanceolate, oblique, feather-veined, acuminate, acute at the base, entire or obscurely sinuate-serrate at the tip; the small leaves bract-like, subsessile, lanceo- late; stipules axillary; male flowers in cymes, with peduncles 1 to 2 cm. long; female flowers sessile, crowded in heads; heads white at first, growing to the size of a small strawberry, and turning red on ripening.¢ First collected on the island of Guam by Gaudichaud. REFERENCES: Elatostema pedunculatum Forst. Char. Gen. 105. t. 53. 1776. Procris pedunculata (Forst.) Wedd. in DC. Prod. 161: 191. 1869. This is Forster’s first species and the one he figured, and should therefore be taken as the type of the genus. Procris was proposed as a name for this genus in 1789. Elder, wild. See Premna gaudichaudii. Elemi, Manila. See Canarium indicum. Eleocharis atropurpurea Presl. Same as Eleocharis capitata. Elocharis capitata. SPIKE-RUSH. Family Cyperaceae. An annual sedge with fibrous roots, growing in moist places. Culms densely tufted, nearly terete, almost filiform; leaves reduced to sheaths; upper sheath trun- cate, 1 toothed; spikelet solitary, ovoid, much thicker than the culm, many-flowered, not subtended by, an involucre; scales concave, spirally imbricated all around, broadly ovate, obtuse, firm, brown with a greenish midvein, narrowly scarious- margined, persistent; stamens mostly 2; style 2-cleft; bristles 5 to 8, slender, down- wardly hispid, as long as the achene; achene obovate, jet black, smooth, shining, nearly 1 mm. long; base of style persistent on summit of achene, forming a tubercle; tubercle depressed, apiculate, constricted at the base, very much shorter than the achene. ‘Collected by Haenke in Guam. REFERENCES: Eleocharis capitata (L.) R. Br. Prod. 225. 1810. Scirpus capitatus L. Sp. Pl. 1: 48. 1753. Eleocharis plantaginoidea. SPIKE-RUSH. Loca namMEs.—Uchaga lahe (Guam); Boru-pun (Ceylon); Harefo (Madagascar). A glabrous, leaflesssedge. Stems simple, erect, without nodes; sheaths few, cylin- drical, truncate or with a small unilateral subapical tooth, barren leaf-like stems often present; inflorescence a single terminal spikelet; glumes imbricated on all sides, obtuse; lowest ‘‘bract’’ (not always empty) not longer than the spikelet; lowest flower nut-bearing, perfect; many succeeding glumes, usually nut-bearing, «Engler, Nat. Pflanzenfamilien, Teil 3, Abt. 1, p. 109, fig. 79, 1894. 268 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. upper tabescent; hypogynous bristles 5 to 8, rarely fewer; stamens 1 to 3, anterior; anthers linear-oblong, not crested; style linear, as long as nut, 2 or 3-fid; style base dilated, constricted, or apparently articulated on nut, but usually persistent. Nut obovoid, plano-convex (when style is bifid), or trigonous (when style is trifid). The stem is robust, terete, transversely septate when dry, spikelet dark straw- colored, hardly wider than stem, elongated, many-flowered. Plant stoloniferous, stolons long, 4 mm. in diameter; stems 30 to 90 cm. high, slender; sheaths mem- branous, soon torn. In Ceylon sleeping mats are made of the culms of this species, specimens of which are preserved in the Kew Museum. In Madagascar the natives braid them into mats, baskets, and hats.¢ REFERENCES: Eleocharis plantaginoidea (Rottb. ). . Scirpus plantaginoides Rottb. Desc. et Ic. Pl. 45. 1.15. f.2. 1773. Scirpus plantagineus Retz. Obs. 5: 14. 1789. Eleocharis plantaginea R. Br. Prod. 224. 1810. Elephantopus scaber. BLUE ELEPHANT’S-FOOT. Family Asteraceae. Loca naMEs.—Lengua de vaca (Porto Rico); Erva da Collegio (Brazil). A stiff hairy herb, 30 to 90 cm. high, with wrinkled, crenate, cuneate radical leaves. Stem dichotomously branching; cauline leaves lanceolate, floral ones broadly cordate, acuminate, canescent; heads very numerous, sessile, closely packed, form- ing a large flat-topped terminal inflorescence nearly 2.6 em. wide, and surrounded at the base with 3 large, stiff, broadly ovate, conduplicate, leafy bracts; involucral bracts 8, in two rows, linear, acuminate, the outer ones half as long as the inner and scarious, flowers exserted; corolla tube long, very slender, lobes widely spread- ing; style very much exserted, tapering, pubescent, its branches recurved; achene truncate, nearly glabrous. : Widely distributed in the Tropics. Introduced into Guam. Flowers bright pale violet; a small amplexicaul acute leaf at each bifurcation of the scabrous flowering stem. Used as a remedy for asthenic fever. REFERENCES: Elephantopus scaber L. Sp. Pl. 2: 814. 1753. Elephantopus spicatus. WHITE ELEPHANT’S-FOOT. LocaL NaMEs.—Dilang usa, Habal (Philippines). A branched, rigid, perennial herb of American origin, but now widely spread in the Tropics. Glomerules 2 or 3-bracteate, in interrupted, spreading, compound spikes; flowers white; heads few-flowered, discoid, 1 to 3 ina glomerule; pappus 1-serial, unequal, with several of the stouter bristles bent upward and downward below the summit. The inferior leaves are spathulate-oblong, variable in breadth, subentire or crenate; superior leaves lanceolate; heads long-linear, 3 or 4-flowered. A common, troublesome weed, growing usually by roadsides and in waste places. Collected in Guam by Chamisso. REFERENCES: Elephantopus spicatus Aubl. Pl. Gui. 2: 808. 1775. Eleusine aegyptiaca. Same as Dactyloctenium aegyptiacum. Eleusine indica. YaRD GRass. Family Pocaeae. Locat Names.—Umog (Guam); Pata de gallina (Cuba). A tufted grass with flat leaves and digitate spikes at the summit of the culm. Spikelets several-flowered, sessile, closely imbricated in two rows on one side of the @ Baron, Economic plants of Madagascar, Kew Bull., vol. 45, p. 211, 1890. DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 269 rachis, which is not extended beyond them; flowers perfect or the upper staminate; scales compressed, minutely keeled, scabrous on the keel, the 2 lower empty, the others subtending flowers or the upper empty; stamens 3; styles distinct; stigmas plumose; grain loosely inclosed in the scale and palet. Common in Guam, growing in sandy places, associated with Dactyloctenium aegyp- tiacum and Capriola dactylon. A grass distributed widely in the tropical and temper- ate regions of the world. Common in North America. REFERENCES: Eleusine indica Gaertn. Fruct. 1: 8. 1788. Enredadera (Spanish). A general name for climbers. See Climbing plants. Entada pursaetha. Same as Lens phaseoloides. Entada scandens. See Lens phaseoloides. Enteromorpha. See Algz. a Eperua decandra. Same as Intsia bijuga. Epidendrum fasciola. Same as Taeniophyllum fasciola. pe rere triste. Same as Luisia teretifolia. Pp iphytal plants: Cyclophorus adnascens.—A climbing fern, with small simple, linear-lanceolate fronds. Davallia solida.—A climbing fern, with glossy green divided fronds. Dischidia puberula.—An asclepiad, with small fleshy leaves. Humata heterophylla.—A creeping fern. Luisia teretifolia.—An orchid with i inconspicuous flowers. Lycopodium phlegmaria.—Growing in graceful pendent tassels. Neottopteris nidus.—The bird’s-nest fern. Nephrolepis acuta.—A. fern with long, slender, simply pinnate fronds. Ophiodermis pendulum.—Hanging like ribbons from the branches. Piper sp.?.—A pepper called ‘‘podpod”’ by the natives, mentioned by Gaudichaud. Phymatodes phymatodes.—A climbing fern, with leathery, Jobed fronds, like an oak leaf. Taeniophyllum fasciola.—An orchid. Vittaria elongata.—Ribbon fern growing in grass-like tufts. Eragrostis. A genus of grasses distinguished by having the inflorescence in compound or decompound panicles, spikelets 4 to 10-flowered; glumes imbricated in two ranks, the upper reflexed, with the edges turned back; stamens 2 or 3; styles 2, with feathery stigmas; seeds loose, 2-horned, not furrowed. Three species have been collected in Guam: Eragrostis pilosa, E. tenella, and E. plumosa, the last regarded by Hooker as a variety of the preceding species.¢ See under Grasses. Eranthemum sp. See under Acanthacex. Erianthus floridulus. Same as Xipheagrostis floridulus. Eriodendron anfractuosum. Same as Ceiba pentandra. Erythrina indica. East INDIAN CORAL TREE. Family Fabaceae. LocaL NAMES.—Gabgab, Gapgap, or Gaogao (Guam); Dapdap (Philippines, Malay Archipelago); Gatae, Ngatae (Rarotonga, Samoa); Pifion (Cuba). A moderate-sized, quick-growing tree with straight trunk, which is usually armed with prickles when young, pinnately trifoliolate leaves and dense racemes of large scarlet blossoms; leaflets membranous, glabrous, the end one round-cuspidate, trun- cate, or broadly rhomboidal at the base; calyx oblique, spathaceous, minutely 5-toothed at the very tip, finally split to the base down the back; petals very unequal, «See Flora Brit. Ind. vol. 7, pp. 315, 323, 1897, where these species are described. 270 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. standard much exserted and exceeding the keel and wings; wings and keel subequal, not more than half as long as the calyx; upper stamen free down nearly to the base, anthers uniform; ovary stalked, many-ovuled; style incurved, beardless; stigma capitate; pod linear, contracted at intervals. In Guam the light soft wood of this tree is used for making troughs. Stakes thrust into the ground readily take root, so that the natives use them for making inclosures about their gardens. In Samoa the natives often use the wood for the outriggers of their canoes, and, when dead and dry, for keeping fire in their houses, as it will smolder a long time without going out. In India an ointment is made by boiling the leaves with ripe coconut, which is applied to venereal buboes and pains in the joints. The leaves are fed to cattle, and, when young and tender, are eaten in curry. In Samoa and in other islands of the Pacific the natives reckon the change of sea- sons by the flowering of this tree. REFERENCES: Erythrina indica Lam. Encye. 2: 391. 1786. Escoba (Central America). See Sida rhombifolia. Escobang-haba (Philippines). See Sida rhombifolia and S. acuta. Escobilla (Guam). See Sida rhombifolia and S. acuta. Escobilla papagu (Guam). See Sida glomerata. Esi (Samoa). See Carica papaya. Esi fafine (Samoa). The female papaya. Esi tune (Samoa). The male papaya. Eugenia spp.? To this genus were referred two plants coilected by Gaudichaud in Guam: Determined by Dr. A. W. Evans. Contr. Nat. Herb., Vol. IX, Plate LIl. HERITIERA LITTORALIS, A STRAND TREE. FOLIAGE AND FRuIT. NATURAL SIZE. DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 2938 A tree with peltate, ovate, acuminate leaves, bearing fruit inclosed in an inflated, globular involucel, having a circular orifice, which gives to it its Samoan name, signifying ‘‘iris’” (of the eye). Leaves on long petioles marked with a red or a white area at the point of attachment of the petiole, which is near the base, 5 to 9-nerved and remotely feather-veined, the larger ones nearly 30 cm. long, the upper ones much smaller; flowers unisexual, in panicles shorter than the leaves, almost clustered on the branches, one terminal female between two males within a whorl of 4 bracts, and sometimes one or two males lower down with a small bract under each pedicel; perianth-segments in two rows, slightly pubescent, in the male flowers 3 in each row, almost petal-like, veined, about two lines long; stamens 3, shorter than the segments, with short filaments; female flowers with a cup-shaped, entire, trun- cate involucel a little below the ovary, 3 mm. long at the time of flowering, but soon enlarged and growing over the ovary or perianth tube; perianth tube of female flowers from the first completely adnate to the fleshy ovary, the segments 4 in each row, the outer ones ovate, the inner ones narrow; glands or staminodia 4, large and nearly globular, opposite the outer perianth segments; style short, thick, with a dilated irregularly lobed stigma, the whole style deciduous with the perianth lobes; fruit completely inclosed in the involucel, which has become inflated, globular, smooth, and fleshy, above 3.5 cm. in diameter with a circular entire orifice of about 12 mm. in diameter; fruit about 2.5 cm. in diameter marked with eight broad raised longitudinal ribs, with a raised terminal umbo; seed very hard, about 19 mm. in diameter; embryo divided into 4 or 5 thick fleshy lobes. : The wood is very light and soft and takes fire readily from a flint and steel. It has been used in Guam for making canoes, but they soon become water-logged and useless if unpainted and left exposed to the weather. The bark, seed, and young leaves are slightly purgative, and the juice of the leaves is a depilatory, destroying hair without pain.¢ Distributed in tropical Asia, Africa, and Australia, and east- ward in the Pacific as far as Tahiti. REFERENCES: Hernandia peltata Meissn. in DC. Prod. 15: 263. 1864. Hernandia sonora Endlicher, not L. Same as H. peltata. Herpestis monniera. Same as Bacopa monniera. Herpetica alata. RINGWoRM BUSH. Family Caesalpiniaceae. LocaL NaMEs.—Acapulco (Guam); Captilao, Gamot sa buni (Philippines); Lau- refio (Panama); Guacamaya francesa (Cuba); Talantala (Porto Rico); Taratana (Mexico). A shrub 2 to 3 meters high with terminal racemes of showy yellow flowers. Branches thick, finely downy; leaves devoid of glands, subsessile, abruptly pinnate, 30 to 60 cm. long; stipules deltoid, persistent; leaflets 6 to 14 pairs, oblong, obtuse, 5 to 15 em. long, minutely mucronate, rigidly subcoriaceous, glabrous or obscurely downy beneath, broadly rounded, oblique at the base; rachis narrowly winged on each side of the face; racemes peduncled, 15 to 30 cm. long; bracts large, membra- nous, caducous; corolla yellow, distinctly veined; stamens very unequal; pod mem- branous, with a broad wing down the middle of each valve; straight, glabrous, 10 to 20 cm. long by 12 to 14 mm. broad; seeds 50 or more. This shrub was introduced into Guam from Acapulco, whence it takes its local name. Its leayes are used by the natives as a remedy for skin diseases, and espe- cially for ringworm. REFERENCES: Herpetica alata (L.) Raf. Sylva Tellur. 123. 1838. Cassia alata L. Sp. Pl. 1: 378. 1753. aWatt, Economic Products of India, vol. 4, p. 225, 1890. 294 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. Hialoa (Hawaii). See Waltheria americana. Hibiscus esculentus. Same as Abelmoschus esculentus. Hibiscus mutabilis. CHANGEABLE ROSE-MALLOW. Family Malvaceae. ; Loca NaMEs.—Mapola (Guam); Amistad (Mexico); Maravilla (Porto Rico). A shrub or small tree which has flowers that change in color, almost white in the morning and red at night. Leaves downy, cordate, 5-angled, 10 cm. in diameter, petiole 7.5 cm.; peduncles axillary, nearly as long as the leaf, jointed near the top; bracts shorter than the calyx; flowers 7.5 to 10 cm. in diameter; sepals ovate-lance- olate, connate below the middle; capsule depressed-globose, hairy; seeds reniform, hispid. Planted in many gardens in Guam. The bark yields a strong fiber, but this has never been used for cordage. REFERENCES: ; Hibiscus mutabilis L. Sp. Pl. 2: 694, 1753. Hibiscus populneus. Same as Thespesia populnea. Hibiscus rosa-sinensis. SCARLET ROSE-MALLOW. LocaL NaMEs.—Gumamela (Guam); Tapuranga (Philippines); Kaute (Raro- tonga); Aute (Samoa); Shoe-flower (India); Fu-sang (China). An ornamental shrub planted by the natives near their houses. In Guam only the crimson-flowered varieties, single and double, are found. Leaves ovate, acumi- nate, entire at the base, coarsely toothed at the apex, nearly glabrous; stipules sword-shaped; peduncles axillary, as long as or longer than the adjoining leaf; bracteoles 6 or 7, linear, half the length of the bell-shaped calyx; sepals lanceolate, connate below the middle; staminal tube exceeding the corolla; capsule rounded; many-seeded. Seldom seeds in cultivation. In India the flowers are used to black shoes, and paper colored with the petals is used in the place of litmus for testing. The plant is easily propagated by cuttings. These should be removed with a piece of the old wood adhering, placed in water until roots begin to make their appearance, and then planted. In this way it is pos- sible to have a fine hedge under way in a very short time, which begins to bloom immediately if flowering twigs have been selected for cuttings.. REFERENCES: Hibiscus rosa-sinensis L. Sp. Pl. 2: 694. 1753. Hibiscus tiliaceus. Same as Pariti tiliacewm. Hierba buena (Spanish). See Mentha arvensis. Hierba de pollo (Spanish). See Portulaca quadrifida. Hierba de Santa Rosa (Mexico). See Antigonon leptopus. Higo (Spanish). See Ficus carica. Hikamas (Guam). See Cacara erosa. Hikara (Guam). See Crescentia alata. Hinaxamai (Philippines). See under Pipturus argenteus. Hinegsa (Guam). See under Oryza sativa. Hoda or Hodda (Guam). See Ficus spp. Hogweed. See Boerhaavia diffusa. Hoja de bouja (Cuba). See Bryophyllum pinnatum. Hombronia edulis. Same as Pandanus dubius. Horse bean. See Canavali ensiforme. Horse-radish tree. See Moringa moringa. Huamachil (Mexico). See Pithecolobium dulce. Contr. Nat. Herb., Vol. IX. PiatTe LIII. HUMATA HETEROPHYLLA, THE UMATA FERN. NATURAL SIZE. DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 295 Hufa (Guam). See Heritiera littoralis. Huisache (Texas). See Acacia farnesiana. Humata heterophylla. UMATA FERN. PLATE LIII. Family Polypodiaceae. A creeping fern with dimorphous fronds, the sterile ones ovate-lanceolate or lanceolate, entire or slightly lobed at the base, the fertile ones narrower, deeply sinuate-pinnatifid, the lobes coarsely crenate; sori 2 to 10 to a lobe; involucre ample, coriaceous, suborbicular or reniform, attached by a broad base, the apex and sides free. This genus was founded by Cavanilles on specimens collected by Née, who visited Guam in company with Haenke with the Malaspina expedition. It was named for the village of Humata (or Humdtag), now called Umata, on the west coast of the island south of the peninsula of Orote. REFERENCES: Humata heterophylla (Sm.) J. Sm. Hook. Journ. 8: 416, 1841. Davallia heterophylla Sm. Act. Taur. 5: 415, 1793. Humata pinnatifida Cav. Prael. no. 679, 1801. Humata pinnatifida. Same as Humata heterophylla. Hunig or Hunik (Guam). See Tournefortia argentea. Hunig-tasi (Guam). See Heliotropium curassavicum. Hydrocotyle asiatica L. Same as Centella asiatica. Hygrolejeunea. See Hepaticz. Hymenocallis littoralis. Same as Pancratium littorale. Hypnum. See Mosses. Hypoxis aurea. GOLDEN STAR-GRASS. Family Amaryllidaceae. A small hairy plant with grass-like leaves and yellow, star-like flowers. Rootstock tuberous; leaves radical, narrowly linear; scape filiform, hairy, with one or two flowers; bracts setaceous; perianth rotate, 6-parted, yellow within, sessile on the top of the ovary, persistent; ovary and perianth lobes externally hairy, 3 outer lobes green on the back; flowers dicecious; stamens 6 on the base of the segments, fila- ments short, anthers sagittate; ovary clavate; capsule at length 3-valved, crowned with the erect perianth-lobes; seeds black, tuberculate. Common in Guam on the treeless sabanas, especially on Mount Makahna near Fonte, back of Agajfia. The species is widely spread in the Philippines, India, Java, China, and Japan. REFERENCES: ; Hypoxis aurea Lour. Fl. Cochinch. 200. 1790. Hyptis capitata. Same as Mesosphaerum capitatum. Hyptis pectinata Poit. Same as Mesosphaerum pectinatum. Icacorea sp. Family Myrsinaceae. Loca namEs.—Otot, Otud, Utud, Utug (Guam). A low shrub with simple, alternate, lanceolate leaves, bearing racemes of small, red, globose berries of a pleasant acid flavor like that of tamarinds. The berry con- tains a single hard globose seed, flattened at the base, with its envelope covered with longitudinal or radiating striations. The berries have a pleasant acid flavor like barberries. Birds are fond of them, but they are not usually eaten by the natives. If (New Guinea), Ifi (Samoa). See Bocoa edulis. Ifi-lele (Samoa). See Intsia bijuga. 296 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. Ifil or Ifit (Guam). Jntsia bijuga; in the Philippines called ‘ipil.” Ti (Samoa). See Ovalis corniculata. Tangilang (Guam, Philippines). See Canangium odoratum. Tlluminating oils. The following plants yield oils used for lighting: Aleurites moluccana, Calophyllum inophyllum, Cocos nucifera, Jatropha curcas, Ricinus communis, Sesamum orientale, Xylocarpus granatum. Impatiens balsamina. GARDEN BALSAM. Family Impatientaceae. LocaL NaMEs.—Belen (Mexico); Sulangga, Camantigui (Philippines); Touch- me-not (United States). This well-known garden plant is found in most gardens of Guam, and in places has escaped from cultivation. In the Philippines, according to Mercado, the women and girls make use of it to dye their finger nails. In Chamba, northern India, the seeds are eaten by the natives, and an oil is expressed from them which is used as_ food and also for burning. REFERENCES: - Impatiens balsamina L. Sp. Pl. 2: 938. 1753. Imumu (Guam). Name of a poisonous tree; not identified. Indian almond. See Terminalia catappa. Indian corn. See Zea mays. Indian joint-vetch. See Aeschynomene indica. Indian licorice. See Abrus abrus. Indian mallow. See Abutilon indicum. Indian mercury. See Acalypha indica. Indian mulberry. See Morinda citrifolia. Indian pennywort. See Ceniella asiatica. Indian shot. See Canna indica. Indigo. See Indigofera anil and I. tinctoria. Indigofera anil. Invico. Family Fabaceae. Locat nameEs.—Afilis (Guam); Afil (Spanish); Tagum (Philippines). Low shrub very common in abandoned clearings, slightly pubescent with odd pinnate leaves and axillary sessile racemes of many small greenish purplish fiowers. Stipules awl-shaped; calyx lobes triangular; standard roundish; keel spurred; leaf- lets 3 to 7 pairs, spathulate-oblong; pod oblong-linear, cylindrical, not torulose, much thickened along the dorsal line, 3 to 6-seeded. This, like the next, is a well-known dye plant, introduced into the island more than a century ago. REFERENCES: Indigofera anil L. Mant. 2: 272.1771. Indigofera tinctoria. Ixpico. LocaL naMES.—Afiilis (Guam); Afiil (Spanish); Tagum (Philippines) . Low shrub like the last and in similar places. Leaflets 4 to 6 pairs, oval or obovate- oblong; pods many-seeded, slightly torulose or swollen at intervals, and somewhat thickened along the line of dehiscence. Like the last, a dye plant introduced long ago. Neither is utilized by the natives. REFERENCES: Indigofera tinctoria L. Sp. Pl. 2: 751. 1753. Inga dulcis. Same as Pithecolobium dulce. Contr. Nat. Herb., Vol. IX. Pate LIV. INTSIA BIJUGA, THE IPIL TREE. NATURAL SIZE. DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 297 Inifut or Inifuk (Guam), Vernacular name of a purplish grass, which sticks to the clothing. Inkberry. See Cestrum pallidum. eee edulis. Same as Bocoa edulis. I ntsia bijuga. Ip. Pate Liv. Family Fabaceae. ee anes (Philippines); [fil, Ifit (Guam); Ifi-lele (Samoa); Vesi iji). The most important timber tree of Guam. Leaves abruptly pinnate; leaflets 2 pairs (rarely 1 pair), obliquely oblong, glabrous, inclined to be leathery; flowers in a dense terminal corymbose panicle; calyx-tube cylindrical; sepals 4; corolla consist- ing of one developed petal, which is exserted and is round in form, with a long claw; fertile stamens 3, sterile 7; filaments more than 2.5 cm. long, anthers small; pod rigid, flat, oblong, opening with difficulty; seeds 1 to 5. The heartwood of this tree is very hard and heavy, but not elastic. It is cross- grained and hard to work. Itis very durable and is used for the posts of the best houses. The pillars of the church of Agafia are the trunks of ifil trees cut very near the site of the building. At first the wood is yellowish, then it turns rust-color, and assumes a dark color with time, resembling that of black walnut. Although of rather coarse grain, it takes a very fine polish. Nearly all the better houses of the island have tables and settees made of it, and even floors, which are kept beautifully polished by rubbing them with grated coconut wrapped ina cloth, through which the oil oozes. The wood has the virtue of resisting the attacks of termites or white ants. Trunks 9 meters long and 1 meter in diameter are sometimes found, but they usually vary from 2.5 to5 meters in length and from 30 to 60cm. in diameter. Houses made of newly sawn ifil are not whitewashed or painted until the wood has had time to dry and season, on account of the brown coloring matter, which discolors the surface. When old the wood becomes so hard that holes must be bored in it for nails. The trees are becoming scarce in the vicinity of Agafia, but are still compara- tively abundant in the forests of the northern part of the island. REFERENCES: Intsia bijuga (Colebr.) Kuntze, Rev. Gen. 1: 192. 1891. Afzelia bijuga Gray, U. 8. Expl. Exped. 1: 467. 1854, not Afzeliam bijuga Spreng. 1827. Macrolobium bijugum Colebr. Trans. Linn. Soc. 12: 359. 1818. Ipecac, wild (Hawaii). See Asclepias curassavica. Ipil (Philippines). See Intsia bijuga. Ipomoea batatas. SWEET POTATO. Family Convolvulaceae. LocaL NnamEs.—Camotic (Mexican); Camote (Spanish); Kamote, Kamute (Guam); Kumara (Rarotonga, New Zealand); ’Umala (Samoa and other Polynesian groups); Uala (Hawaii); Cumar (Quichuas of Ecuador); Ubi- castela (Malayan). There are several varieties of sweet potato growing in Guam, differing from one another in shape, color, and quality of the root, and in the shape of the leaves. One of these was brought to the islands from Hawaii and is still called by the natives ‘‘kamutes de Guaht”’ (Oahu). Some of the earliest navigators mention ‘‘batatas”’ among the supplies received from the natives of Guam, but it is certain that they applied this name to the yam. In picturing the privations of the first. missionaries in establishing themselves in Guam, Padre Francisco Garcia mentions that they were obliged to eat certain roots like sweet potatoes, but without the flavor of the Camotes of Mexico. Sweet potatoes were introduced, however, at a very early date by the 298 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. Jesuits. They were much more to the taste of Europeans than the yams of the island and were among the supplies most prized by the whalers visiting the island. The natives seldom grew them for their own use, but contented themselves with yams, exchanging the sweet potatoes for fabrics and other things brought by the ships. Sweet potatoes grow very well in Guam. They are among the crops which will thrive on the high land or ‘‘mesa’’ in places where the soil is too much exhausted (‘‘cansado’’) for other things. REFERENCES: Ipomoea batatas (L.) Poir. Encye. 6: 14. 1804. Convolvulus batatas L. Sp. Pl. 1: 154. 1753. Ipomoea biloba. Same as Ipomoea pes-caprae. Ipomoea choisiana. PURPLE MORNING-GLORY. LocaL Names.—Pipa (Rarotonga); Tangi-mimi (Samoa). Stems trailing, somewhat twining; leaves variable, not fleshy, 2 to 7 em. long, cordate or hastate at the base, acute or obtuse, mucronate, entire or more or less dentate, or deeply 3 or 5-lobed, glabrous; petiole usually longer than the leaves; flowers rather large, purple, on rather long glabrous pedicels, solitary or 2 or 3 from a short common peduncle; bracts inconspicuous; sepals 7 mm. long, obovate-oblong, obtuse, mucronate, glabrous; corolla widely funnel-shaped; limb 3.5 cm. in diame- ter, lobes apiculate; ovary 2-celled; capsule globose, glabrous; seeds smooth. A tropical seashore plant of wide distribution. First observed in Guam by Gaudichaud. REFERENCES: Ipomoea choisiana. Convolvulus denticulatus Desrouss. in Lam. Encye. 3: 540. 1789. Ipomoea denticulata Choisy, Mem. Soc. Phys. Genev. 6: 467. 1833, not R. Br. 1810. The binomial published by Choisy is preoccupied by the Ipomoea denticulata of Robert Brown, and the specific name is therefore untenable, even though it be of earlier date in combination with a different generic name. Ipomoea congesta. IsLAND MORNING-GLORY. Family Convolvulaceae. 7 Loca Names.—Fofgu (Guam); Koali, Koali awahia (Hawaii); Wa wuti (Fiji). A stout twining plant, with cordate, acuminate leaves and azure blue flowers, turning purple or reddish on drying. Lower part of stem wceody, leaves with broad rounded sinus at the base and auricles, 7.5 to 11 cm. long, when young silky pubes- cent on both faces; petioles 5 to 10 cm. long; peduncles bearing 2 or more flowers; sepals herbaceous, acuminate; corolla tubular-campanulate, 5 to 7.5 cm. long, ciliate at the bottom of the tube, as are also the bases of the style and stamens; stamens one-half as long as the corolla; style as long as the stamens, the stigma entire, globose; ovary supported by a campanulate disk; capsule globose, about the size of a small cherry, splitting into halves, the two seeds dark brown, glabrous. The leaves of this plant are sometimes 3-lobed and the apex less acuminate than in the typical form. It grows on the island of Apapa, in the harbor of Apra, and was referred to by Freycinet as Convolvulus trilobatus. It climbs among thickets. The root is a powerful cathartic. It was first collected in Guam by Gaudichaud. It occurs in Hawaii, Fiji, Tonga, Samoa, Tanna, Norfolk Island, and on the east coast of Australia. REFERENCES: Ipomoea congesta R. Br. Prod. 485. 1810. Ipomoea denticulata. Same as Ipomoea choisiana. Ipomoea insularis Steud. Same as Jpomoea congesta. DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 299 Ipomoea littoralis Thw. Same as Ipomoea choisiana. Ipomoea mariannensis. MARIANNE MORNING-GLORY. Loca NAmEs.—Fofgu (Guam); Tugui-tuguian (Philippines). Smooth, striate, prostrate-trailing plant. Leaves cordate-acuminate, sometimes entire, sometimes 3-lobed or trifid, dark-colored, acutely mucronulate, 12 to 25 mm. long, the auricles obtuse, entire or lobed; median lobe dilated at the base; peduncles 3 or 4-fldwered, longer than the petioles; sepals lanceolate, very acute, ciliate-hirsute, 4 to 6 mm. long; corolla tubular, scarcely 3 times as long as the calyx; capsule hairy. Collected in Guam by Gaudichaud and described from his specimen in the herbarium of the Paris Museum by Choisy. REFERENCES: Ipomoea mariannensis Choisy, Mem. Soc. Phys. Genev. 6: 468. 1833. Ipomoea maritima R. Br. Same as Ipomoea pes-caprae. Ipomoea pes-caprae. Goat’s-FooT CoNVOLVULUS. Family Convolvulaceae. Locat namEs.—Alalag-tasi, Alaihai-tasi (Guam); Lambayong, Lagairai, Katang- katang (Philippines); Lawere (Fiji); Pohuehue (Hawaii); Pohue (Rarotonga); Fuefue-tai (Samoa); Bejuco de vaca (Porto Rico); Boniato de Playa (Cuba). A common tropical strand plant, growing on sandy beaches in most warm countries. Stem very long, fleshy, smooth, prostrate, not twining nor rooting; leaves long-petioled, rounded, notched at the apex or deeply 2-lobed, subcoriaceous, glabrous, the venation conspicuous, pellucid, the midrib terminating in a mucro between the 2 lobes, the petiole 5 to 10 cm. long, erect, glabrous, with 2 glandular spots at the summit; peduncles axillary, erect, 1 to 3-flowered; flower very large; bracts lanceolate, soon falling; sepals broadly oval or oblong, subacute; corolla widely funnel-shaped, 7.5 cm. in diameter, bright rose-purple, ever-blooming; fila- ments dilated and hairy at the base; capsule 2-celled, cells 2-seeded; seeds covered with dark-brown pubescence. An important sand-binding plant. The root is large, long, and covered with a thick brown bark. It contains starch and is used medicinally. The whole plant is mucilaginous. In India the leaves are applied externally in rheumatism and colic, and the juice is given as a diuretic in dropsy.@ The Fijians use the scorched leaves for calking the seams of canoes. REFERENCES: Ipomoea pes-caprae (L.) Roth, Nov. Sp. Pl. 109. 1821. Convolvulus pes-caprae L. Sp. Pl. 1: 159. 1753. Ipomoea biloba Forsk, Fl. Aegypt. Arab. 44. 1775. Ivomoea quamoclit L. Same as Quamoclit qguamoclit. Ironweed. See Vernonia. Ironwood, Polynesian. See Casuarina equisetifolia. Isachne minutula. See Grasses. Ischaemum chordatum and I. digitatum polystachyum. See Grasses. Ivory-nut Palm of the Caroline Islands. See Coelococcus amicarum. Jacinto (Panama). See Melia azedarach. Jack-in-the-box. See Hernandia peltata. Jaigiie or Haigtie (Guam). (Pronounced very much like the English word “highway.’’) A coconut which has begun to grow. Jamaica mignonette tree. See Lawsonia inermis. «Drury, Useful Plants of India, p. 266, 1858. 300 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. VU Jasmine. See Jasminum, all species. Jasminum grandiflorum. SPANISH JASMINE. Family Oleaceae. LocaL NAMES.—Hasmin (Guam); Jasmin (Spanish); Jasmin de olor (Mexico). A glabrous shrub with drooping angular branches and very fragrant white flowers. Leaves odd-pinnate, leaflets 2 or 3 pairs, rhomboid-oblong, elliptic, or round-elliptic,- usually ending in a small point; calyx teeth linear, about 6 mm. long, rarely half as long as the corolla tube; corolla star-shaped, lobes sometimes attaining 12 mm. Common in Guam gardens. The flowers of this plant are the source of a very highly esteemed extract which enters into many manufactured perfumes. In India a medicinal scented oil is pre- pared from them, which is applied externally, and is said to be ‘‘cooling.’”” The leaves are chewed as a remedy for ulceration of the mucous membrane of the mouth. REFERENCES: Jasminum grandiflorum L. Sp. Pl. ed. 2. 1: 9. 1762. Jasminum marianum. MARIANNE JASMINE. LocaL NaMEs.—Pandgo, Bandgo (Guam); Silisfli, Laidklaiék (Philippines). A shrub or small tree with terete branches. Leaves unifoliolate, opposite, feather- veined, elliptical, acuminate at the apex, petiole articulate below the middle with the base persistent; flowers in terminal trichotomous corymbs; calyx teeth 5 or 6, awl-shaped, as long as the tube; corolla with the tube 4 times as long as the calyx, lobes linear-lanceolate. First collected in Guam by Gaudichaud, who applies to it the vernacular name ‘‘bandgo;’’ probably identical with ‘‘ pandgo”’ of Governor Olive’s list, the wood of which, he says, is used for making plows and outriggers of canoes. The tube of the corolla is8 to 10 mm. long, lobes 6 to 8 mm. long. REFERENCES: Jasminum marianum DC. Prod. 8: 307. 1844. Jasminum officinale. CoMMOoN JASMINE. LocaL Names.—Hasmin dikike (Guam); Jasmin blanco (Spanish). A slender shrub requiring support, bearing small white fragrant flowers. Glabrous or nearly so; leaves opposite, odd-pinnate; leaflet 2 or 3 pairs, rhomboid-oblong, acute, the terminal leaflet the longest; flowers 2 to 10, in terminal more or less leafy clusters; calyx teeth linear, long; corolla lobes 8 by 6 mm. Common in the gardens of the natives, and highly esteemed for the fragrance of the flowers. These yield a fragrant oil similar to that of the preceding species and used for the same purposes. The root is a remedy for ringworm. REFERENCES: Jasminum officinale L. Sp. Pl. 1: 7.1753. Jasminum sambac. ARABIAN JASMINE. LocaL NAMEs.—Sampagita (Guam); Sampagas (Philippines); Gran duque (Mexico). A climbing shrub with angular pubescent branches and very fragrant white flowers. Leaves opposite or in whorls of 3, with a single shining leaflet, the petiole short and abruptly curved upward, elliptic or broadly ovate, entire, either rounded at the apex or prominently acute; flowers in clusters of 3 to 12, white, often turning pur- plish on drying; calyx lobes linear and prominent, usually hirsute on edges; lobes of corolla oblong or orbicular, tube 12 mm. long, corolla often double. A fragrant oil is obtained from the flowers of this plant by the enfleurage process, i.e., by forming alternate layers of fat and flowers. The fat absorbes the odor and after standing for some time is melted at as low a temperature as possible and strained. Coconut oil may be scented in the same way by steeping cotton cloths in the oil and allernating them with layers of the flowers. In India crushed Sesamum seeds are used instead of fat or oil. PiaTe LV. "AZIS IVWYNLVYN “(SVOHND VHdOULVP) LAN SISAHq SHL DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 301 milk. REFERENCES: Jasminum sambac (L.) [Soland. in] Ait. Hort. Kew. 1: 8. 1789. Nyctanthes sambac L. Sp. Pl. 1: 6. 1753. Jatropha curcas. Family Euphorbiaceae. Locay names.—Tubatuba (Guan); Tuba, Casta, Tavatava, Cator, Kator (Philip- pines); Tartago (Porto Rico); Pifion botija (Cuba); Puavai (Samoa); Avellanes purgantes, Sangregado (Mexico); Coquillo (Panama). An introduced evergreen shrub or small tree, very much used in Guam, the Philip- pines, Samoa, and other tropical countries for hedges or fences. Leaves smooth, broad-cordate, entire or 5-angled, long-petioled; panicles terminal or from the axils of the leaves, cymose, many-flowered, the male flowers at the extremities of the ramifications on short articulated pedicels, the female flowers in the forks with pedicels not articulated, flowers yellow or greenish; calyx with 5 sepals, which are often petaloid; petals 5, cohering as far as the middle; corolla tube of male flower hairy within; stamens many; perianth of female flower similar to that of male; ovary 2 to 4-celled; styles cohering below, 2-fid; ovules 1 in each cell; capsule divided into 2-valved cocci; seeds very oily. The branches of this shrub take root very quickly when stuck in the ground. For this reason and from the fact that cattle will not eat the leaves it is a favorite hedge plant in many tropical countries. The seeds, though agreeable to the taste, are purgative, and, if eaten in considerable quantities, poisonous. The taste is very much like that of beechnuts. They are more drastic than the seeds of the allied castor-oil plant and milder than croton-oil seeds. The oil is used in the Philippines and in India for illuminating. Padre Blanco says it lasts longer than cocoanut oil used for this purpose. The viscid juice of the plant, when beaten, foams like soapsuds. Children often blow bubbles of it with a joint of bamboo. On evaporation it yields a reddish-brown resin. The juice is applied to wounds and ulcers. It prevents bleeding by forming a film like that of collodion. A decoction of the leaves is used as a wash in eczema and for ulcers. In the Philippines the plant is sometimes used for stupefying fish; hence, according to Padre Blanco, its vernacular name ‘‘tuba,” signifying liquor which intoxicates; but for this purpose it is inferior to Barringtonia speciosa. . The oil has been used in England for soap making, as a lubricant, and as a medium for mixing paint. The Chinese boil the oil with oxide of iron and use the prepara- tion for varnishing boxes.¢ REFERENCES: Jatropha curcas L. Sp. Pl. 2: 1006. 1753. Jatropha manihot. Same as Manihot manthot. Poultices made of the flowers applied over the mamme suppress the secretion of Puysic Nut. PLATE Lv. Jatropha moluccana. Same as Aleurites moluccana. Jatropha multifida. CoraL PLANT. LocaL NAMEs.—Mana (Philippines). An introduced ornamental plant with umbel-like clusters of scarlet flowers and palmately divided orbicular leaves, Leaves long-petioled, the divisions pinnatifid; stipules many-parted, the divisions bristly. Cultivated in many gardens of the natives. REFERENCES: Jatropha multifida L. Sp. Pl. 2: 1006. 1753. a Drury, Useful Plants of India, p. 277, 1858. See also Kirtikar, Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Society, vol. 15, p. 56, 1903. 302 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. Java almond tree. See Canarium indicum. Jayi (Guam). See Lens phaseoloides. Jequirity beans. See dbrus abrus. Jicama (Spanish). See Cacara erosa. Jicara (Spanish). See Crescentia alata. Job’s tears. See Coix lachryma-jobi. Joga. See Yogd. Jujube tree. See Zizyphus jujuba. Jungle rice. See Echinochloa colona. Junig (Spanish). See Tournefortia argentea. Junquillo oloroso (Spanish). See Andropogon nardus. Justicia picta L. Same as Graptophyllum pictum. Kabaikabai (Philippines). See Sophora tomentosa. Kabatiti (Philippines). See Colubrina asiatica. Kadius or Kad-yos (Philippines). See Cajan cajan. Kafo, Kafok, or Kafu (Guam). See Pandanus and P. fragrans. Kahana (Philippines). See Coffea arabica. Kahel or Kahet (Guam). See Citrus aurantium and C. aurantium sinensis. Kahlau or Kahlao (Guam). See Phymatodes phymutodes. Kakaguate, Kakahuate (Guam). See Arachis hypogaea. Kakao (Guam). See Theobroma cacao. Kalabasang pula (Philippines). A red or orange squash, according to Padre Blanco, Cucurbita maxima. Kalamasa (Guam). The general name in Guam for the various forms of pumpkins and squashes (Cucurbita spp.). See under Gardens. Kalamismis or Kamaluson (Philippines). See Botor tetragonoloba. Kalubai (Philippines). See Lagenaria lagenaria. Kalumpag-sa-lati (Philippines.) See Xylocarpus granatum. Kamachiles (Guam). A name derived from the Mexican ‘‘guamachil,’’ applied in Guam to Pithecolobium dulce. Kamalindo (Guam). See Tamarindus indica. Kamani, Kamanu (Hawaii). See Calophyllum inophyllum. Kamas (Philippines). See Cacara erosa. Kamote or Kamute (Guam). A name of Mexican origin used in Guam for the sweet potato (Ipomoea batatas), which was introduced from Mexico and the Hawaiian Islands. Kamoting-kahoi (Philippines). See Manihot manihot. Kamuku nanofe (Guam). See Tueniophyllum fasciola. Kansion (Guam). Vernacular name for a young coconut having a sweet edible rind. Kape (Easter Island, Rarotonga). See .Alocasia macrorrhiza. Kapok (Philippines, Java). See Ceiba pentandra. Karampalit (Philippines). See Sesurium portulacastrum. DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 3803 Karriso (Guam). See Trichoon roxburghii. Kas6oi (Philippines). See Anacardium occidentale. Kasoy, Kasue (Guam). ‘See Anacardium occidentale. Katang-katang (Philippines). See Ipomoea pes-caprae. Katjang (Malayan). General name in the Malay Archipelago for beans and other leguminous plants, the origin of the name ‘“‘cajan’’ and ‘‘catjang.”’ Katjang-tana (Java). ‘*Ground-bean,’’ a name applied to the peanut, Arachis hypogaea. Kator (Philippines). See Jatropha curcas. Katudai (Philippines). See Agati grandiflora. Katurai (Guam, Philippines). See Agati grandiflora. Kau ni alewa (Fiji.) See Sophora tomentosa. Kauai (Philippines). See Sophora tomentosa. Kelites, Kiletes, or Kuletes (Mexico, Guam). A general name for pigweeds and other pot herbs growing spontaneously, applied especially to plants of the genera Amaranthus and Chenopodium. See under Pot herbs. Ki (Hawaii). See Tuetsia terminalis. Kilulu (Guam). See Thespesia populnea. Kodo millet. See Paspalum scrobiculatum. Kolales or Kulalis (Guam). The coral-bean tree, Adenanthera pavonina. Kolales halom-tano (Guam). ‘Wild or inland coral.’’ The coral-bead vine (Abrus abruz). Kolo (Philippines). See Artocarpus communis. Kolongkolong (Philippines). See Hernandia peltata. Kondol (Philippines). See Benincasa cerifera. Kondor or Kondot (Guam). The local name for Benincasa cerifera, the wax gourd. Kou (Hawaii). See Cordia subcordata. Kukui (Hawaii). See Aleurites moluccana. Kulasi (Philippines). The red-flowered mangrove, Lumunitzera littorea. Kyllinga monocephala. Button SEDGE. Family Cyperaceae. LocaL NaMEs.—Chaguan lemae, Botoncillo (Guam); Bolobotones, Barubatones (Philippines); Kaluja (Hawaii). A sedge with a single globose, compact head, creeping rhizome, and aromatic roots; involucre 3-leaved. Common in low grassy places in Guam. Its native name comes from the resemblance of its head to a miniature breadfruit (lemae). The natives say it is used for medicine. Itis widely spread throughout the Tropics of the world. REFERENCES: : Kyllinga monocephala Rottb. Desc. et Ic. 13. t. 4. f. 4.1778. La’au-lopd (Samoa). See Adenanthera pavonina. Lablab cultratus DC. Same as Dolichos lablab. Lablab vulgaris Savi. See Dolichos lablab. Labnis (Philippines). See Boehmeria tenacissima, 804 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. Laburnum, seacoast. See Sophora tomentosa. Lactuca sativa. LETTUCE. Family Cichoriaceae. LocaL NaMEs.—Lechuga (Spanish); Chisa, Chishana (Japan). This plant is difficult to grow inGuam. Seed brought from the United States was repeatedly planted, but without success. In Bengal, where the climatic conditions are very similar to those of Guam, the seed is sown at the beginning of October. It sometimes remains in the ground a month or two before all-of it germinates. As it is liable to be destroyed by insects it should be sown in large shallow seed pans, supported on flower pots standing in vessels of water. The soil is kept moist and shaded by muslin or by an inverted pan of the same size as that containing the earth. Firminger recommends that the plants be pricked out when four leaves have formed and planted in beds at about eight or ten inches apart. ‘‘If two or three plants be reserved and allowed to run to seed, the seed thus saved may be sown almost immediately and a supply of plants secured which, if grown in a spot tolerably sheltered from the sun and excessive wet, will come into use during the hot and rain seasons.’’@ In Guam the best plants grown thus far have been Japanese varie- ties. These are upright in shape and are sometimes cooked as pot herbs. They grow to the height of 3 feet. REFERENCES: Lactuca sativa L. Sp. Pl. 2: 795. 1753. Lada, Ladda (Guam). See Morinda citrifolia. Lagairai (Philippines). See Ipomoea pes-caprae. Lagenaria lagenaria. Bottle GOURD. Family Cucurbitaceae. LocaL NAMES.—Tagoa (Guam); Calabaza vinatera (Spanish); Vango (Fiji); Opo, Upo, Opu, Sicoi, Tabayag, Kalubai (Philippines); Fangu (Samoa; Futuna);¢ Ipu (Hawaii); Hue (Tahiti); Ue (Rarotonga); Kapop kapop, Kabo Kabole (German New Guinea); Kaddu (India); Laoki-kudu (Bengal); Labo (Macassar); Diya labu (Ceylon); Hu-lu (China); Acocote, Alacate (Mexico); Marimbo (Porto Rico). This well-known and widely spread plant has been cultivated in Guam from time immemorial. It is easily distinguishable from other gourds by its white flowers. The hard mature shell is used as a dipper or bottle, the green fruit cut into strips as a vegetable, and the seeds as medicine. The plant is annual and is planted in June. It often springs up spontaneously and may be seen climbing over walls and the roofs of native dwellings. Unless seasoned well the fruit is insipid. It acts as a laxative and is likely to purge if eaten in any quantity. REFERENCES: Lagenaria lagenaria (L.) Cockerell, Bull. Torr. Bot. Club 19: 95. 1892. Cucurbita lagenaria L. Sp. Pl. 2: 1010. 1753. Lagenaria vulgaris Ser. Mem. Soc. Phys. Genev. 31: 16. 1825. Lagenaria vulgaris Ser. Same as Lagenaria lagenaria. @¥irminger, Manual of Gardening for Bengal, etc., ed. 4, p. 172, 1890. bUseful Plants of Japan, p. 13, 1895. ¢The Samoan name “‘fangu,’’ identical with the Fijian ‘‘vango,’’ is applied tuo gourds used to hold oil and also to all bottles and jugs. The same word is thus used in the island of Futuna. In Samoa ‘‘fue,’’ identical with the Tahitian ‘‘hue’’ and the Rarotongan ‘‘ue,’’ is used generally to designate all creeping plants, whether Cucurbitaceae, Leguminosae, or Convolvulaceae. In Samoa “‘ipu,”’ identical with the Hawaiian ‘‘ipu,” is the word for ‘‘cup,’’ which may be made of a gourd, of coconut shell, or of tin or porcelain. ” DESORIPTIVE OATALOGUE. 305 p7Lazereroenia indica. CRAPE MYRTLE. Family Lythraceae. Loca NaMES.—Melindres (Guam; Philippines); Astronomica (Mexico). This shrub is cultivated in many gardens of Guam for the sake of its beautiful rose- colored flowers. It is widely spread throughout the Tropics and the warmer temperate regions of the globe. REFERENCES: Lagerstroemia indica L. Syst. ed. 10. 1076. 1759. Lagnhgayao (Guam). See Acrostichum aureum, Lagrimas de San Pedro (Spanish). See Coix lacryma-jobi. Laguané (Guam). The vernacular name for the sonr-sop, Annona muricata, called in Central and South America la guandvana. Lagtn (Guam). See Operculina peltata. Laguncularia coccinea Gaud. Same as Lumnitzera littorea. Laguncularia haenkei Endl. Same as Lumnitzera pedicellata. Laguncularia purpurea Gaud. Same as Lumunitzera littorea. Lagundi (Guam, Philippines). See Vitex negundo and V. trifolia. Lai6k lai6k (Philippines). See Jasminum marianum. Lala (Samoa). See Meibomia umbellata. Laléhag or Lalaha (Guam). The name of a small tree not identified, especially abundant on Orote Peninsula, and used by the natives for making charcoal. Wood white, brittle, and course- grained. Lalangha or Lalanha (Guam). The shaddock, Citrus decumana. Lalényug or Laldnyog (Guam). See Xylocarpus granatum. Lala-vao (Samoa). See Dodonaea viscosa. Lama (Samoa). See Aleurites moluccana. Lama-papalangi (Samoa). See Ricinus communis. Lambayong (Philippines). See Jpomoea pes-caprae. Lamb’s-quarters. See Chenopodium album. Lampuage (Guam). See Dodonaea viscosa Lajfia (Guam). An unidentified tree with fine-grained, yellow wood, which is sometimes used for making handles of tools. Latigaasag, Langasat, or Langat (Guam). Vernacular names for Barringtonia racemosa. Latigis (Philippines). See Sesamum indicum. Langiti (Guam). An unidentified tree, the wood of which is used in the construction of houses and for making furniture. Referred by Gaudichaud to the genus Rauwoltfia. Probably Ochrosia mariannensis. Latigngayao (Guam). See Acrostichum aurewm under Ferns. Lansina (Philippines). See Ricinus communis. Las-dga (Guam). See Stenotaphrum subulatum. Lasona (Philippines). See Allium cepa and Gardens. Tau-fala (Samoa). See Pandanus tectorius. 9773—05——20 306 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. Lau-hala (Hawaii). See Pandanus tectorius. Laumapapa (Samoa). The bird’s-nest fern, Veottopteris nidus. See under Ferns. Lauraceae. LAUREL FAMILY. This family is represented in Guam by Cassytha filiformis. Laurefio (Panama). See Herpetica alata. Lausa’ato (Samoa). Acrostichum aureum. See under Ferns. Lautalatalo (Samoa). See Crinum asiaticum. Lau tefe-ule (Samoa). See Achyranthes aspera. Lawns and lawn making. In Guam the best grass for lawns is the introduced Bermuda grass (Capriola dac- tylon). Another grass, Stenotaphrum subulatum, which is indigenous and grows either on the sandy seashore, on the edge of the forest, and even in the shade, is also good. It has creeping rootstocks and a prostrate creeping habit of growth, and never becomes coarse or hard. Both of these grasses are excellent for fodder and are especially useful for covering bare land and binding drift sand and river banks. They also successfully compete with most of the tropical weeds. They are easily propagated by cutting into small pieces the creeping rooting stems. The most expeditious method of preparing a lawn of Bermuda grass is to clear and level the plot of ground selected for the purpose, plow it up, or spade it, and prepare itas fora garden. Then spread over ita layer of wet earth, of the consistency of mortar, with which the chopped-up grass has been mixed. Each little joint will take root, and in a short time a lawn will be established. Throughout the greater part of the year there is sufficient rain to water the plot, but it is best to prepare it at the beginning of the rainy season. In drier climates the plot must be watered from time to time until the grass has established itself. Only a few tufts of Bermuda grass are necessary to covera large area. It will grow either on low, moist, sandy soil near the sea or on the upland regions of the island. Once established it is hard to eradicate, and it is apt to become a pest in cultivated fields. In establishing a pas- ture the grass should be planted at intervals of 50 cm. in rows1 meter apart. It spreads rapidly and in a short time will cover the entire surface. In Guam it is cut and fed to cattle as green forage. It can, however, be dried, if necessary, and made into excellent hay. Lawsonia alba. Same as Lawsonia inermis. Lawsonia inermis. HEywa. Family Lythraceae. Loca NaMEs.—Cinamomo (Guam, Philippines); Chi-kiah-wah (China); Reseda (Central America); Jamaica mignonette (West Indies); Broad Egyptian privet (England); Henna (Persia); Khenna (Egypt); Al khanna (Arabic). A shrub bearing very fragrant flowers, with round branches, sometimes armed with spines, and opposite entire lanceolate leaves. Flowers rather small, white, rose- colored, or greenish; calyx-tube very short, limb with 4 ovate lobes; petals 4, obo- vate, wrinkled, inserted at the top of the calyx-tube; stamens usually 8, inserted in pairs between the petals, sometimes + only or 8 not paired; ovary free, 4-celled; style very long, stigma capitate; ovules many; capsule leathery, globose, breaking up irregularly, ultimately 1-celled; seeds many, angular, pyramidal, smooth, packed on a central placenta. Introduced into Guam on account of the fragrance of its flowers. It is readily propagated from cuttings, grows in the form of a bush sending up shoots, and is suitable for hedges. When kept clipped it is not unlike privet. Its odor at short range is rank and overpowering, but from a distance it is like that of mignonette. On the shores of Central America the land breezes frequently waft the odor out to sea. This species is the ‘‘sweet-smelling camphire’’ of Solomon. It is a native of western Asia, Egypt, and the African coasts of the Mediterranean, and now grows DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 807 wild in some parts of India. It is also cultivated in many countries. It has been a favorite garden plant in the East from the time of the ancient Egyptians to the present day. The Egyptians used the flowers for perfuming the oils and ointments with which they anointed the body and for embalming the bodies of their dead. The Jews also derived a perfume from the flowers, which they employed in their baths, and in religious ceremonies, and they sprinkled the flowers on the garments of the newly married. From the most ancient times the leaves have been used in the East for staining the fingers, nails, hands, and feet, and for dyeing the hair. Egyptian mummies have been found with their nails stained by it. In India its use is still universal among Mohammedan women and has spread among the Hindoos. In southern China, where it is common, it is also used for the same purpose. To dye the nails, the freshly gathered leaves and young twigs are pounded with lime or catechu, mixed with hot water, and applied to the fingers over night. For dyeing the hair a paste of the powdered leaves is applied to it and it is bound up with leaves, wax cloth, or oilskin. After a half hour or more the preparation is washed off and the hair is found to be of a bright red color. Asecond application is then made of the powder of the indigo plant made into a paste with water and allowed to remain three hours. This turns the hair a jet black. Ointments are used to make it glossy. The process must be repeated frequently, as with other dyes, on account of the growth of the hair. By certain classes of Mohammedans the process is stopped at the first stage, leaving the hair and beard red; and in Persia, Arabia, and northern India the manes and tails of horses are sometimes colored red by the same process. REFERENCES: Lawsonia inermis L. Sp. Pl. 1: 349. 1753. Layal (Philippines). See Zinziber zingiber. Lead tree (West Indies). See Leucaena glauca. Lechuga (Spanish). See Lactuca sativa. Lecideaceae. See under Lichenes. Lecythidaceae. ‘ BRAZIL-NUT FAMILY. This family is represented in Guam by Barringtonia speciosa, and B. racemosa. Leguminosae. See Mimosaceae, Fabaceae, and Caesalpiniaceae. Lemae, Lemay, or Lemai (Guam). Names of the sterile breadfruit (Artocarpus communis); modified to ‘‘rima.’’ Lemon. See Citrus medica limon. Lemon-grass. See Andropogon nardus. Lemoncito. See Triphasia trifoliata. Lengnga (Philippines). See Sesamum orientale. Lengua de Vaca (Guam). ocal name for a species of introduced prickly-pear (Opuntia sp.). ee phaseoloides. SNUFF-BOX SEA-BEAN. PLATE LVI. Family Fabaceae. Loca nAMES.—Gayé, Gadyé, Gayi, Lédnsong, Bayog (Guam); Gogo, Gogong bakai, Bayogo, Balones (Philippines); Cacoon (West Indies); Boja (Cuba); Tupe (Samoa); Kaka (Rarotonga); Match-box bean (Queensland). A giant climber with snake-like branches, bipinnate leaves, minute flowers grow- ing in long slender spikes, and an enormous flattened woody, jointed pod like a sword-scabbard, the margins of which consist of astrong woody suture, which persists «Drury, Useful Plants of India, p. 285; Smith, Dict. Economic Plants, p. 81; Watt, Economic Products of India, vol. 4, pp. 559, 601; Treasury of Botany, vol. 2, p. 665. 308 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. after the segments of the pod have been detached. Leaves with two or three pairs of pinnz, sometimes with a single pair, rachis ending in a bifid, spiral tendril, by which the plant climbs; pinne with 3 or 4 pairs of leaflets; leaflets obovate-oblong, acute at base, rounded, often emarginate at apex, glabrous, paler beneath, with the lateral veins conspicuous; flowers sessile, very small, with 5 petals and 10 stamens, polygamous (male and bisexual), crowded in long, narrow, pedunculate axillary spikes; pod 60 to 90 cm. long, often curved, sometimes twisted, compressed, hard, indented on both sutures between the seeds, joints (Pl. XV) 6 to 12, turgid, 1-seeded, indehiscent, brown, readily detached from the surrounding tough, woody suture and from one another, so that each forms a water-tight cell inclosing the large, smooth, shining brown, orbicular, compressed seed, which does not completely fill it, but leaves a large air space. Testa of the seed hard, thick, and woody. Cotyledons inclosing an air space between them, which gives buoyancy to the seed and enables it to be transported by ocean currents. (See Pl. XV.) In Guam the seeds are called ‘‘ bayog’’ or ‘‘badyog.’? The stems often grow to the thickness of a man’s arm and to a length of a hundred feet. When green it is tough, but on drying it loses its strength. Fish traps are often made of the green stems. The stems are saponaceous and when crushed are used for washing clothes. In India the seeds are used for washing the hair, and asa remedy for fever. In Java they are used as an emetic. In Samoa the seeds, called ‘‘tupe”’ by the natives, are used in playing certain games. This name has now been applied to money. REFERENCES: Lens phaseoloides Stickman Herb. Amb. 1754; Amoen. Acad. 4: 128. 1759. Mimosa scandens L. Sp. Pl. ed. 2. 2: 1501. 1763. Entiada scandens Benth. Hook. Journ. Bot. 4: 332. 1842. The name Lens was published for this genus in 1754, while Entada was not pub- lished until 1763. Lenteha fransesa (Guam). The local name for Cajan cajan, so called because it was introduced by the French ship Castries (1772). Leston (Guam). Vernacular name for Ophioglossum pendulum, signifying ‘‘belt,”’ or ‘‘ribbon.’”’ See under Ferns. Lettuce. See Lactuca sativa. Leucaena glauca. HEDGE ACACIA. Family Mimosaceae. Locat namEs.—Tangantangan (Guam); Agho (Philippines); Santa Helena (Spanish); Hediondilla (Porto Rico); Aroma blanca (Cuba); Lead tree (West Indies) . , An unarmed Acacia-like shrub, or small tree, with globular heads of flowers, much used in Guam for fences or hedges. Leaves bipinnate, with glands on the petioles; pinnae 4 to 6 pairs bearing 10 to 20 pairs of leaflets; leaflets oblong-linear, acute, very oblique, slightly curved, pale or glaucous underneath; peduncles solitary or two or three together in the upper axils, 2.5 to 3.5 cm. long, the upper ones forming a terminal raceme; heads about 2.5 cm. in diameter, flowers whitish, turning brown on dying, not fragrant; calyx cylindrical-campanulate, shortly toothed; petals val- vate, free; stamens 10, free, much exserted; ovary stalked, many ovuled; style fili- form, stigma minute terminal; pod flat, coriaceous, straight, strap-shaped, dehiscent, 15 to 20-seeded. This plant resembles a Mimosa in having 10 stamens, but differs from that genus in having strap-shaped pods like an Acacia. Branches or stakes of this plant when stuck in the ground take root readily, and for this reason, together with the fact that cattle do not relish its leaves, it is a favorite Contr. Nat. Herb., Vol. IX. PLaTte LVI. LENS PHASEOLOIDES, THE SNUFFBOX SEA BEAN. POD AND INFLORESCENCE. NATURAL SIZE. 310 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. Lobelia koenigii. FANFLOWER. Family Goodeniaceae. LocaL Names.—Nanaso (Guam); Nano (Solomon Islands); Bokdhok, Balék- balék, Bosbéron, Panabélong (Philippines); To’ito’iave’a (Samoa); Naupaka (Hawaii); Taccadia (India, Ceylon). A shrub growing on the strand, widely spread throughout the tropical islands of the Pacific and Indian oceans and on the shores of tropical Asia and Australia. Stem branching extensively from the base, thick and succulent and full of pith when young, but later becoming hard and woody. Leaves and inflorescence gen- erally silky-pubescent, rarely glabrescent; leaves fleshy, obovate, tufted in the axils, with long silky hairs, alternate, entire or rarely obscurely crenate, rounded at the top or even emarginate, narrowed at the base into a short petiole, the nerves hidden; cymes axillary, shorter than the leaf; bracts small; corolla white, often with purple streaks, slit to the base on the upper side, its lobes margined, spreading somewhat like a miniature fan; calyx tomentose, 5-fid, the lobes linear-lanceolate, enlarging in fruit; stamens 5, inserted at the base of the corolla, alternate with its lobes; anthers free; style simple, with a cup-shaped ciliate indusium including the stigma; fruit a round, succulent drupe, with a bony endocarp. Common near the shore, and like several other shore plants reappearing on the treeless sabanas of the island. In India the young leaves are eaten as a pot herb. The soft, snow-white pith, an inch in diameter or more, is sometimes cut into thin paper-like flakes by the Siamese, Malayans, and Chinese and made into artificial flowers, butterflies, and other objects. The wood is coarse, fibrous, and useless. REFERENCES: Lobelia koenigii (Vahl). Scaevola koenigii Vahl, Sym. Bot. 3: 36.1794. Lobelia sericea koenigii Kuntze, Rey. Gen. 2: 377. 1891. The genus Lobelia as established by Linneeus in the Species Plantarum 2: 929. 1753 and Genera Plantarum ed. 5. 401.1754, contained 25 species, only one of which belonged to the Lobelia of Plumier from whom Linnzus adopted the name. This species, Lobelia plumierii, was the first to be referred to a new genus, Scaevola, under the name Scaevola lobelia, proposed by Linnzeus in 1771, and thus became its type species. This treatment has been followed by most modern authors, but in the application of the names in accordance with the principle of generic types the course of several well-known authors who wrote soon after the appearance of the species Plantarum seems to indicate a more careful regard for the correct application of generic names. Notable among these was Miller, who, in the seventh edition of the Gardener’s Dictionary, wisely restricted the name Lobelia to the original of Plumier and the type species of the genus as established by Linnzus, and adopted the Tournefortian name Rapuntium for the species which modern authors (Otto Kuntze, I think, alone excepted) have allowed to remain under the name Lobelia. Lochnera rosea. OLD MaID. Family Apocynaceae. Loca NamEs.—Vicaria, Dominica (Cuba); Madagascar periwinkle. A plant growing in cultivation and in waste places with pretty salver-shaped rose- colored flowers (sometimes white with acrimsoneye). Leavesspoon-shaped, oblong; flowers subsessile in pairs from the same node of the stem; calyx 5-parted, seg- ments lanceolate, acuminate, much shorter than the slender corolla tube; corolla callous at the pubescent, narrow throat; stamensinserted upon the upper part of the tube; ovaries 2, slightly cohering, alternating with 2 oblong disk glands, which exceed the ovaries. This genus differs from Vinca in having the filaments thin and the anthers and stigma not hairy. DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 311° The plant is probably of West Indian origin, but is now widely spread throughout the warmer regions of the world. It is used medicinally in some parts of India, and is often planted about pagodas. REFERENCES: Lochnera rosea (L.) Reichenb. Consp. 134. 1828. Vinca rosea L. Syst. ed. 10. 944. 1759. Lodtgao (Guam). See Clerodendron inerme. Léduson or Lédusong (Guam). See Lens phaseoloides. Lomaria spicata. Same as Belvisia spicata. See Ferns. Lofiga (Philippines). See Sesamum indicum. Lonok (Philippines). See Ficus sp. Looking-glass tree. See Heritiera littoralis. Low senna. See Cassia tora. , Luluhut or lulujut (Guam). The name of a small tree, not identified, sometimes used for stakes for inclosures and. for fuel. It is referred by Gaudichaud to the Rhamnaceae. Common on the shore of Rota. Luisia teretifolia. Family Orchidaceae. Loca namEs.—Cebollo halom-tano (Guam). A tufted epiphytal orchid with cylindrical leaves 10 to 15 cm. long; flowers drooping, small, growing in a spike; petals not much longer than the lateral sepals, linear-oblong, obtuse; lateral sepals subacute, keel winged; the basal portion of the labellum almost square, sack-like, the upper portion broadly cordate. Collected in Guam by Gaudichaud. An accurate drawing of the living plant is desirable, as there is much confusion in the various descriptions of the coloration of the flowers. REFERENCES: ; LInisia teretifolia Gaudich. Bot. Freyc. Voy. 427. t.87. 1826., | Lumbang (Guam). The Philippine name for the candle-nut (Aleurites moluccana). Lumnitzera coccinea W. & A. Same as Lumnitzera littorea. Lumunitzera littorea. RED-FLOWERED MANGROVE. Family Combretaceae. Locau names.—Nafia (Guam); Culasi, Kulasi, Sagdsa (Philippines). A small tree growing in salt-water swamps, associated with mangroves. Leaves ‘clustered toward the ends of the branches, alternate, thickly leathery, subsessile, narrow-obovate, 2 to 9 cm. long; flowers growing in racemes; racemes dense, termi- nal, sometimes 2 or 3 forming a small corymb; calyx tube with 2 adnate bracteoles near the base, oblong, narrowed at both ends, produced above the ovary, lobes 5, persistent; petals 5, oblong, scarlet, 6 mm. long; stamens 5 to 10, usually 7; twice as long as the petals, filaments crimson; ovary inferior, 1-celled; style awl-shaped, simple; ovules 2 to 5, pendulous from the top of the cell; fruit woody, elliptic-oblong, 12 to 24 mm. long including the calyx limb, longitudinally striate or nearly smooth; seed 1, cotyledons convolute, The following species should possibly be referred to this one, which was described and figured under the name of Laguncularia purpurea by Gaudichaud in 1826 (Voy. Uranie 481, t. 104), from specimens collected by him in Guam in 1819. The good, heavy, yellowish-brown, fine-grained wood is used in boat building by the natives of Kaiser Wilhelmsland. On the Malay Peninsula it is used for axles of carts. It 312 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. is spread from Malacca to Polynesia, and is recorded by Guppy from the islands of Bougainville Strait, Solomon Group. REFERENCES: Lumnitzera littorea (Jack) Voight, Hort. Suburb. Calc. 39. 1845. Pyrrhanthus littoreus Jack, Malay. Mise. 2: 57. 1822. Laguncularia purpurea Gaudich. Bot. Freyc. Voy. 481. ¢.104. 1826. Lumnitzera purpurea Presl, Rep. Bot. 1: 155. 1834. : Lumnitzera coccinea Wight & Arn. Prod. 1: 316. 1834. Lumnitzera pedicellata. RED-FLOWERED MANGROVE. Loca NaMEs.—Najfia. A small tree growing in salt-water swamps, with clusters of crimson flowers. Branches terete, dark-colored, wrinkled, alternate, leafy, marked with scars of fallen leayes, and bearing spikes of flowers at their tips; leaves 7.5 cm. long and 16 mm. broad, alternate, without stipules, obovate-cuneate, emarginate, entire, attenuate into a short petiole, very smooth, leathery, rather fleshy, having a rather prominent midrib, which reaches the apex; spikes of flowers terminal, occasionally inclining to grow in pairs, with the primary branch aborted, and the lateral branches approxi- mate, 10 to 15-flowered, simple, erect; rachis scarcely 15 cm. long, smooth, scarred where flowers and fruits have fallen off; bracts 1.5 mm. long, ovate, acute, concave, ciliate, smooth, colored, fugacious; flowers approximate, alternate, 12 to 14 mm. long, smooth, crimson; calyx superior, persistent, 5-parted, divisions leathery, ovate- rounded, not veined, ciliate; calyx tube with 2 bracteoles near the base; petals 5, three times longer than the calyx, cordate-ovate, obtuse, spreading, alternating with the divisions of the calyx, deciduous after flowering; stamens 10, 5 opposite the petals and 5 opposite the lobes of the calyx, filaments thread-like, equal, twice as long as the petals, anthers cordate-subrotund, attached by the back, 2-celled, longitudinaliy dehiscent; ovary obconical, terete, attenuate into the pedicel so that the line of sepa- ration of the two is not apparent; style slightly shorter than the stamens, simple, cylindrical, erect, thicker at the apex; stigma truncate; drupe 16 mm. long, oblong, many-veined, in the middle two-angled and with two bracteoles, the angles decurrent at the base, crowned by the calyx, narrowing into the compressed pedicel, woody, dark-brown, nearly smooth, glossy, 1-celled, 1-seeded; seed oblong, terete, pendu- lous, twice shorter than the drupe; cotyledons convolute. This species was described by Pres] from specimens collected in Guam by Haenke. in 1792. Itis also recorded by Finsch from Tarawa Island, Gilbert Group. REFERENCES: Lumnitzera pedicellata Presl, Rel. Haenk. 2: 23. 1830. Lumot (Philippines). See Alge. Lumut (Guam, Malay Archipelago). See Algz. Lupinus angustifolius Blanco. Same as Zornia diphylla. Luya (Philippines). See Zinziber zingiber. Luyaluya (Philippines). See Zinziber zerumbet. Luyos (Philippines). See Areca cathecu. Lycopersicon lycopersicum. Tomato. Family Solanaceae. LocaL NaMES.—Tomate (Spanish); Camatis (Philippines); Xit6matl, Gitomate (Mexico). ; ; The tomato has escaped from cultivation in Guam and is found growing wild in waste places and on the sites of abandoned clearings. Two forms occur, one globular, or nearly so, and the other oval, each about 2.5 cm. in diameter. Our best varieties do not thrive if planted at the beginning of the rainy season, having a tendency to Contr. Nat. Herb., Vol. IX. PLate LVII. LYCOPODIUM PHLEGMARIA, AN EPIPHYTAL CLUBMoss. NATURAL SIZE. DESORIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 313 grow weedy and rank. They should be planted toward the end of the rains (Octo- ber) so as to be well established when the dry season sets in. REFERENCES: Lycopersicon lycopersicum (L.) Karst. Deutsch. Fl. 966. 1880-83. Solanum lycopersicum L. Sp. Pl. 1: 185. 1753. Lycopersicon esculentum Mill. Gard. Dict. ed. 8. 1768. Lycopersicum esculentum. Same as Lycopersicon lycopersicum. Lycopodium cernuum. SAVANNA LYCOPODIUM. PLATE Vv. Family Lycopodiaceae. Locat names. Amigos, Gauay (Philippines); Wawae iole (Hawaii); Azufre vegetal (Cuba). A-lycopodium growing on the ground, especially common on the treeless high- lands of Guam called ‘‘sabanas.’’ Stem erect, hard, stiff, terete, about 60 cm. high or more, with numerous spreading, flexuose, repeatedly forking branches, each branch- let at last terminating in a sessile, cylindrical, mostly nodding spike; leaves awl- shaped, 2 to 4 mm. long, those of the stem irregular in 8 ranks, erect and appressed in the lower portion, those of the branches crowded, incurved; bracts in 8 ranks, appressed, ovate, 2 mm. long, contracting below, denticulate, cuspidate, much longer than the capsules; capsules minute, globular, without a basal incisure; spores smooth. Common throughout the Tropics, often associated with Gleichenia dichotoma. Its Hawaiian name signifies ‘‘rat’s-foot.’’ It was first collected in Guam by Haenke. The form occurring in Guam is called by Baker variety marianum. REFERENCES: | : Lycopodium cernuum L. Sp. Pl. 2:1103. 1753. Lycopodium marianum Willd. Same as Lycopodium cernuum. Lycopodium mirabile Willd. Same as Lycopodium phlegmaria. Lycopodium, pendant. See Lycopodium phlegmaria. Lycopodium phlegmaria. PENDANT LYCOPODIUM. PLATE LVII. Loca namEs.—Cordon de San Francisco (Spanish). A Lycopedium usually growing on the trunks and branches of trees, in long, pen- dulous tufts. Leaves mostly lanceolate, spreading, 6 mm. or more long, sometimes elliptical or oblong and obtuse; spikes slender, at the ends of the branches, usually several, often forked several times; bracts imbricated, usually in 4 rows, broad, scarcely exceeding the capsules in common forms, but sometimes pointed and longer. Very common in the forests of Guam, associated with Nephrolepis acuta, Davallia solida, Polypodium phymatodes, Asplenium nidus, and other epiphytal ferns. Gaudi- chaud states that the natives considered it a symbol of fecundity, but I could find no evidence that this idea prevails at the present day. In referring to the specimen obtained by him in Guam, Gaudichaud says: I owe this plant to the kindness so often put to proof of Don Luis de Torres, the most estimable man of the Marianne Islands, not only through his birth, his dis- tinguished rank in this country, but also on account of his intellect, his education, and the rare philanthropic virtues which characterize him. This excellent old gen- tleman broke off the fragment which I possess from an enormous branch which he carefully preserved at the head of his bed, near his holy-water font. The species is very widely spread throughout the islands of the Pacific and the East Indies. REFERENCES: Lycopodium phlegmaria I. Sp. Pl. 2:1100. 1753. Lycopodium, savanna. See Lycopodium cernuum. Lygodium microphyllum R. Br. Same as Lygodiwm scandens microphyllum. 814 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. Lygodium scandens. CLIMBING LYGODIUM. Family Schizaeaceae. Loca, namMeEs.—Alambrillo (Guam); Nito (Philippines); Ngiungiu (Yap). A climbing fern common in the swamps of Guam, where it twines among the reeds and Acrostichum aureum. Stems wiry, slender, twining, glabrous, or slightly pubescent; fronds pinnate, inserted on the common stem in divaricate pairs; pin- nules 5 to 10 or more, varying in shape from cordate-ovate to oblong-lanceolate or hastate, 12 to 36 mm. long, often shortly lobed at the base, and always articulate on a slight thickening of the apex of the petiolule, which persists on the common rachis after the pinnules have fallen off. Veins forked, free, radiating from the petiolule, with a more or less distinct central nerve; sori protruding from the margins of pin- nules similar to the barren ones, sometimes all very short, with 3 to 6 pairs of spore cases; sometimes in the same specimen 8 to 10 lines long, with 12 to 15 pairs of spore cages. This species is widely distributed in the Tropics. The form in Guam, described as Lygodium microphyllum R. Br., is referred to this species as a variety (L. scandens micro- phyllum) and is recorded from New Pomerania, Bismarck Archipelago, by Schumann and Lauterbach, the natives there making baskets of the wiry stems.¢ In the Philip- pines the natives make from them hats and bags for their betel nuts. Other species of Lygodium recorded from Guam are L. dichotomum Sw. and L. longifolium, which is referred by Baker to L. pinnatifidum Sw. ' REFERENCES: Lygodium scandens (L.) Sw. Schrad. Journ. Bot. 1800?: 106. 1801. Ophioglossum scandens L. Sp. Pl. 2: 1063. 1753. Lythraceae. LoosEsTRIFE FAMILY. This family is represented in Guam by Pemphis acidula, Lawsonia inermis, Ammannia coccinea, and Lagerstroemia indica. Macromitrion. See Mosses. Macupa or Makupa (Philippines, Guam). See Caryophyllus malaccensis, Madagascar periwinkle. See Lochnera rosea. Maguay, Maguey (Philippines). See Agave vivipara. Mahlog-hayo or Majlok-hayo (Guam). A tree, not identified, the wood of which is used for fuel. Mai (Rarotoriga). Fermented breadfruit. See Artocarpus communis. Maigo-lalo, Maigu-lalo (Guam). “Fly-roost.’? The vernacular name for Phyllanthus niruri, ‘‘maigo” signifying sleep and ‘‘lalo”’ flies. Maile (Polynesian). See Gynopogon torresianus. Maisa ulu (Guam). See Nervilia aragoana. Maiz (Spanish). See Zea mays. Maize. See Zea mays. Majagua (Panama). See Pariti tiliaceum. Makupa. See Caryophyllus malaccensis. Malabar almond. See Zerminalia catappa. Malay apple. See Caryophyllus malaccensis. Malbas or Matbas (Guam). See Abutilon indicum. @Schumann und Lauterbach, Die Flora der Deutschen Schutzgebiete in der Siidsee, p. 146, 1901. bPadre Ignacio de Mercado; Declaracion de los Arboles y Plantas que estén en esta Tierra, p. 50, in Blanco’s Flora de Filipinas. DESORIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 315 Mallotus. See Echinus sp. Malungegai (Philippines). See Moringa moringa. Malva (Guam). See Abutilon indicum. Malva blanca (Cuba). See Waltheria americana. Malvabisco (Porto Rico). See Waltheria americana. Malvaceae. MaALiLow FAMILY. This family is represented in Guam by the following genera: Abelmoschus, Abu- tilon, Gossypium, Hibiscus, Pariti, Sida, Thespesia, and Urena. Mamaka (Guam). See Polygonum sp. Mamaon (Guam). See under Piper betle. Mampalam (Mindanao). See Mangifera indica. Mana (Guam). See Gleichenia dichotoma. Mana (Philippines). See Jatropha muiltifida. Mandioka or Mandiuka (Guam). See Manihot manihot. Manga (Tagalog). See Mangifera indica. Mangeso (Samoa). See Schychowskya interrupta. Mangga (Guam). See Mangifera indica. Mangifera indica. Maneo. Pate xxviii. Family Anacardiaceae. LocaL NAMES.—Marigga (Guam); Manga (Tagalog); Mampalam (Mindanao). The mango tree is not well established in Guam. There are few trees on the island, but these produce fruit of the finest quality. Guam mangoes are large, sweet, fleshy, juicy, and almost entirely free from the fiber and the flavor which so often characterize the fruit. The trees grow to great size and appear to be thrifty; but nearly all on the island have been blown down by baguios, or hurricanes, and con- tinue to grow, as it were, resting on their elbows. The cause for this, I think, is the shallowness of the soil, the hard coral rock not allowing the roots to penetrate to any great depth. Those which remain standing are in low, protected places, where the soil is comparatively deep. The natives value the fruit more highly than any other food product of the island. Indeed, the presence of a mango tree on a rancho enhances its value. During some seasons no fruit is produced. The natives fre- quently cut gashes in the trunk and build fires beneath the limbs, thinking that the tree will be induced thereby to produce a goud crop. Frequently one portion of the tree will bloom or send out fresh foliage, which is reddish and tender when new, while the rest of the tree remains dormant, and it often happens that the fruit is perfectly ripe on certain limbs, while on others it is still green. The trees are prop- agated by seed, and the fruit of the seedlings appears, in Guam, to be identical with that of the parent tree. The seeds must be planted when quite fresh. The young plants are tender, and are killed in transplanting if the root be injured. Grafting and inarching is not practiced, though it could be done with good advantage from limbs of mature trees producing especially fine fruit,¢ and it could be carried on with espe- cial facility with the prostrated trees, which still continue to grow vigorously and bear fine fruit. The tree is in‘Guam entirely free from disease or injurious parasites. In view of the excellent quality of its fruit and the danger of bringing diseases and parasitic insects with specimens from abroad, importation of living mango plants should be forbidden. The failure to produce crops each year is probably owing to the fact that the dry season in Guam is not sufficiently marked to cause the trees to @ Grafting should not be performed during the rainy season nor in the midst of the hottest part of the year. Inarching of the herbaceous parts is most successful. See Baltet, L’art de greffer, p. 297, 1892. 316 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. bear, or it may be that pollination is prevented by rains. In Burma the earth around the tree is removed each year and the roots left exposed for a space of two or three weeks, so as to create a dry season artificially. This is done in November. In December the roots are supplied with manure and covered with new earth. During the month of April, when the fruit is swelling, copious drenchings of the soil around the stem with water or liquid manure is of great advantage. When con- tinued wet weather prevails during the time of flowering, the flowers are apt to drop off without setting fruit. REFERENCES: Mangifera indica L. Sp. Pl. 1: 200. 1753. Mangle. The Spanish name for mangroves in general. Mangle hembra (Spanish). See Rhizophora mucronata. Mangle macho (Spanish). See Bruguiera gymnorhiza. Mango. See Mangifera indica. Mango (Guam). See Curcuma longa. Maiigo halom-tano (Guam). “Wild turmeric,”’ the local name for Canna indica. Mangosteen, wild. See Sandoricum indicum. Mangrove. See Bruguiera gymnorhiza and Rhizophora mucronata. Mangrove, Milky (Australia). See Excoecaria agallocha. Mangrove, red-flowered. See Lumnuzera littorea and L. pedicellata, Manha (Guam). The vernacular name for an unripe coconut which is full of water, in Spanish called ‘‘coco mudo.”’ Mani (Panama). See Arachis hypogaea. Manienfe (Hawaii). See Capriola dactylon. /Manihot manihot. Cassava. PLATE xxvI. Family Euphorbiaceae. Locat NamMEs.—Mandiuka, Mendiuka, Mandioka, Mendioka, Yuka (Guam); Camoting cahvi, Kamoting kahvi (Tagalog); Yuca (Spanish); Huacamotl (Mexico). This plant, which is of tropical American origin, is cultivated by many of the natives of Guam, but it is not of much importance in the economy of their daily life. It grows as a shrub, with knotty stems containing pith, palmately divided, long- petioled leaves without glands, and fleshy tuberous roots (PI. XX VI, p. 145). In Guam it is not known to flower. It is very easily propagated by cuttings made of the thicker branches, which take root readily and grow with little care. There are two principal varieties recognized, which though not having distinct specific characters are very different in the properties of the root. The first, called ‘‘sweet cassava,” may be used as a vegetable without special treatment; the second, called ‘‘bitter cassava,’’ contains an abundance of prussic acid, which renders the juice very poison- ous, but which is fortunately volatile and is rendered harmless by heat. The roots are gathered at maturity and must be immediately utilized, as they will not keep like sweet potatoes. As the climate of Guam seems well adapted to the cultivation of this plant, and as it is very productive, it would well repay more extensive cultivation. The roots yield meal, starch, and cassava, or tapioca. The meal or harina (called ‘‘ farinha”’ in Brazil) is made by peeling and grating the root, expressing the juice, drying the pulp, removing the fibrous matter by sifting, and dissipating any vestiges of prussic acid by heating. In preparing meal from sweet cassava the root is peeled, sliced or CASSAVA. 317 grated, dried in the sun, and ground into powder. In this state it may be used for thickening soups, making gruel, and as an ingredient in puddings. ; Starch is made from cassava very much in the same way as from potatoes. The roots are rasped or grated to a fine pulp, mixed with water in a tub or vat and run through strainers to separate the solid particles from the milky liquid. his liquid is allowed to stand for some time and the starch settles at the bottom. The water is then drawn off without disturbing the sediment. Fresh water is poured upon this sediment and after vigorous stirring it is passed through a finer sieve, allowed once more to settle and the clear liquid drawn off. The starch is then spread out in thin layers and dried in the sun. Cassava will yield nearly double the percentage of starch obtained from an equal weight of potatoes,“ and in a country like Guam, where potatoes will not grow and the climate and soil are well adapted for cassava, its culture can not fail to be profitable. It is now cultivated in Florida and other Southern States and factories have been established for the manufacture of cassava starch. The starch produced has been sold to cotton factories for sizing. For laundry purposes the starch is said to be better than that made from corn or pota- toes, ‘‘giving a smoother surface and’a finer gloss than can be obtained by the use of either.’’ } Tapioca is made by washing and peeling the roots, grating them to a fine pulp and expressing the milky juice. This is collected into a flat-bottomed tub or vat and allowed to stand for eight hours. A considerable quantity of very fine starch will be deposited. The clear liquid is carefully drawn off and the starch is spread upon wicker frames and dried for two or three hours in the sun. It is then placed upon sheets of tin or in flat iron pans and well stirred with an iron rod to prevent scorch- ing. The starch grains swell up and burst and become agglutinated together into small, irregular, transparent, jelly-like lumps, which harden on cooling, and which form the tapioca of commerce, one of the most important exports from Brazil. The roots of sweet cassava are much relished by cattle, horses, hogs, and poul- try. In a country like Guam, where animals are always kept confined and where food must be gathered for the majority of them, it would be profitable to raise cassava for forage. The greater part of the cassava grown in our Southern States is fed to animals, which are said to thrive on it much better than when confined to dry feed. It is less watery than potatoes, yams, sweet potatoes, or turnips, while its yield is much greater. The roots must be fed ina fresh condition, but they will keep for a long time if left undisturbed in the ground; so that during the periods of famine which inva- riably follow hurricanes in Guam, when nearly all vegetation and all crops are blasted arid destroyed, they would be especially valuable. In the farmers’ bulletin already referred to ¢ cassava roots are specially recommended as food for milch cows and for fattening stock. It does not affect the flavor of the milk or butter and imparts a richer color to both. In feeding to cattle the roots are cut or broken into small pieces to prevent choking, but this is not necessary when feeding to horses or hogs. It is the custom of some farmers to crush the roots with a mallet before feeding, and as the fresh roots are crisp and brittle, this can be easily done. Others put them ina box and chop them with a spade. In feeding to hogs the animals are sometimes turned into the field and allowed to gather the crop for themselves. This, however, is wasteful. It is a good plan to turn hogs into a field where cassava has been grown and gathered, as many broken roots will be found remaining. Cassava is very fatten- ing. It is too carbonaceous to be fed exclusively to animals, and with it there should be some nitrogenous food to form bone and muscle. This is also the case «See Wiley, The Manufacture of Starch from Potatoes and Cassava, U.S. Dept. of Agr., Div. of Chemistry, Bull. No. 58, p. 44, 1900. bTracy, Cassava, U. S. Dept. of Agr., Farmers’ Bull. No. 167, p. 31, 1903. ¢Tracy, Idem., p. 24. 318 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. with poultry. Hens fed on cassava roots are said to become fat and not to lay well. It is not advisable to feed it to growing chickens or laying hens, but it is an excellent and inexpensive food for fattening chickens for the table.¢ The roots are so succulent and tender that they can be eaten readily without further preparation than chopping them up, and they are apparently relished as much by poultry as by cattle and hogs. ? REFERENCES: Manihot manihot (L.) Karst. Deutsch. Fl. 588. 1880-83. Jatropha manihot L. Sp. Pl. 2: 1007. 1753. Manihot utilissima Pohl, Pl. Bras. Ic. 1: 32. t. 24. 1827. Manila hemp. See Musa tertilis. Manila tamarind (India). See Pithecolobium dulce. Maniuniu (Samoa). See Coix lachryma-jobi. Mankit (Philippines). See Veibomia gangetica. Mantofa (Samoa). See Urena sinuata. Manzanas (Guam). Spanish name for apple, applied in Guam to the introduced jujube tree, Zizyphus jujuba. Manzanilla. A name applied in Guam and the Philippines to Chrysanthemum indicum, the flowers of which are used medicinally like those of Camomile. Manzanitas (Philippines). See Zizyphus jujuba. Mapola (Guam). The local name for Hibiscus mutabilis. Mapuiiao (Guam). A small tree used for fuel and for fence stakes. Marafion (Panama). See Anacardium occidentale. Maranta arundinacea. ARROWROOT. PLATE XXV. Family Marantaceae. LocaL NamMEs.—“ Legimus in insula Guajan en insulis Marianis.”” Linneea, vol. 3, p. 360. 1828. 326 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. oblong fruit containing seeds surrounded by a red aril. Stems more or less hairy; lobes of leaves sinuate-toothed, more or less hairy on the under side when young; peduncles slender with a kidney-shaped bracteole, which in the male ones is above the middle and in the female near the base; flowers of medium size, pale yellow; fruits bursting open when ripe, showing the red aril. Cultivated in Guam, running along fences, ete. The fruit is bitter, but not unwholesome. In India it is eaten in curries. Before cooking it must be steeped in salt water. The plant is used as an external remedy in leprosy and malignant ulcers. REFERENCES: Momordica charantia L. Sp. Pl. 2: 1009, 1753. Monggo (Philippines). See Phaseolus imungo. Monggos (Guam). See Phaseolus mungo. Morggos paloma ((zuam). Local name for Cleome viscosa. Monkey-pod (Honolulu). See Pithecolobium saman. Monkey-pod, sweet. See Pithecolobium dulce. Moraceae. MULBERRY FAMILY. This family is represented in Guam by the genera Artocarpus and Ficus. Morinda citrifolia. Ixpian MULBERRY.@ PLaTE XVI. Fanrily Rubiaceae. LocaL Names.—Ladda, Lada (Guam); Nino (Philippines); Nona (Malay Archi- pelago); Nuina (Southern India); Nono (Rarotonga, Tahiti); Nonu (Samoa); Noni (Hawaii); Urati (Solomon Islands); Kura (Fiji). A small tree widely spread over the Pacific, the Malay Archipelago, southern India, and the west coast of Africa; in India yielding the «il dye of commerce, for which purpose it is there cultivated. Branchlets +angled; leaves large, glossy, ovate, attenuate at each end, short-petioled, with broad, membranous stipules, con- nate below into a loose sheath inclosing the peduncle; peduncles solitary, opposite the leaves, rarely binate, or ternate at the ends of the branches; flowers 5-merous, growing in globose heads, white, the calyx tube short; corolla tube 12 mm. or less long, lobes glabrous, fusiform in bud, throat pubescent; fruit of many drupes coales- cent into a fleshy globose or ovoid head, inclosing many cartilaginous or bony 1-seedei| pyrenes. The seeds of this species are especially interesting, owing to their possession of a distinct air chamber or vesicle, which renders them buoyant and capable of being transported to great distances by ocean currents.2 Not only have they been found in the débris cast up at the high-water mark along tropical shores, but experiments have been made which demonstrate the great length of time they will float in salt water. ¢ In Guam the tree is used for dyeing, though, owing to the trouble of preparing it, the dye ix not now so extensively used as before the introduction of coal-tar dyes into the island. Both a red and a yellow color are obtainable, the bark of the root being the source of the best red dye, the rvot itself yielding a yellow dye. The fruit is eaten in many of the Pacific islands, but it is insipid and very full of seeds. In India it is gathered green and forms an ingredient in the curries of the natives. REFERENCES: Morinda citrifolia L. Sp. Pl. 12.176. 1753. a@Watt, Economic Products of India, vol. 5, p. 261, 1801. bSee Schimper, Die indo-malayische Strandfiora, p. 165, pl. vii, fig. 26, band e, 1891. ¢Guppy, The dispersal uf plants, ete., Trans. of the Victoria Institute, 1890. PLaTe LVIII. ee, ale ap NA ; NATURAL SIZE. E-RADISH TREE. Ss MORINGA MORINGA, THE HOR DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 827 Moringa moringa. Horsk-RADISH TREE. PLATE LVI. Family Moringaceae. Locan xamxes.—Marunggai (Guam); Malufiggai, Balunggai, Balonggai, Arongay, Arungay (Philippines); Murungai, Murunga (Tamil); Murinna (Malayan); Palo jermga (Cuba). A small tree with corky bark, soft wood, and pungent root haying the taste of horse-radish. Leaves pinnately compound, usually tripinnate; petiole slender, sheathing at the base; pinnae 4 to 6 pairs; leaflets 6 to 9 pairs, opposite, pale beneath, caducous as well as the pinnules, glandular at the base; petiolules slender; glands linear, hairy; panicles axillary, spreading; bracts linear; flowers white, honey- scented, irregular, bisexual, pediceled, 2.5 cm. in diameter; calyx cup-shaped, 5-cleft; segments unequal, petaloid, linear-lanceolate, reflexed; petals 5, unequal, narrowly spathulate, upper smaller, lateral ascending, anterior larger; stamens inserted on the edge of the disk, declinate, 5 perfect opposite the petals, alternating with 5 which are reduced to antherless filaments; ovary stipitate, 1-celled; style slen- der, tubular; stigma perforated; ovules numerous, in 2 series on 3 parietal placentas; pod long, slender, pendulous, 9-ribbed; seeds 3-angled, winged at the angles. The seeds of this tree yield the ‘‘ben”’ oil of commerce, which is highly valued as a lubricant by watchmakers. The young leaves, young pods, and flowers are used as food in West Bengal; they are antiscorbutic; the root is used in place of horse-radish, and medicinally as a rubefacient and counterirritant, like a mustard plaster. The leaves and young branches are much relished by cattle and horses. In Nicaragua they are cut for forage. Plants are easily raised from seed and are of rapid growth. The unripe seed-pods are used in India for curries. When cut into pieces and cooked like asparagus or string-beans they form a savory dish, but they are too fibrous to be a popular vegeta- ble. In Bengal and upper India the seeds are planted in June and July, at the beginning of the rainy season. REFERENCES: Moringa moringa (L.) Millsp. Field. Col. Mus. Bot. Ser. 1: 490. 1902. Guilandina moringa L. Sp. Pl. 1: 381. 1753. ° Moringa pterygosperma Gaert. Same as Moringa moringa. Morning-glory., See Ipomoea, Argyreia, Pharbitis, and Operculina, Moso’oi (Samoa). See Canarigium odoratum. Mosses. The following mosses are recorded from the island of Guam, all of them collected by Gaudichaud and determined by Schwaegrichen and Walker-Arnott. They were first sent by Gaudichaud to Schwaegrichen, but many of the specimens were incom- plete or without fruit, so that they could not be identified with absolute certainty. Afterwards they were carefully examined by Walker-Arnott, who published a paper on the ‘Disposition méthodique des espéces de Mousses,”’ » in which were included with a few changes the mosses of Schwaegrichen’s list. Bartramia uncinata Schwaeg. Freyc. Voy. Bot. 227. Hypnum cupressiforme Schwaeg._ Freyc. Voy. Bot. 229. Hypnum delicatulum Schwaeg. Freyc. Voy. Bot. 229. Hypnum recurvans Schwaeg. Freyc. Voy. Bot. 229. Hypnum scaturiginum Schwaeg. Freyc. Voy. Bot. 228. WMacromitrion urceolatum Schwaeg. Freyc. Voy. Bot. 224. Neckera undulata Schwaeg. Freyc. Voy. Bot. 228. Octoblepharum albidum Schwaeg. ex Walker-Arnott, p. 14. Freye. Voy. Bot. 226. Syrrhopodon rigescens Schwaeg. Freye. Voy. Bot. 226. = « Firminger, Manual of Gardening for Bengal, ed. 4, p. 140, 1890. b Mem. de la Soc. d’ Hist. Nat. de Paris, 1825, p. 249. 828 Lo USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. Mostaza. See Brassica juncea. Mucuna gigantea. “ame as S/izololium giganteum. Mucuna pruriens. ame as Sficolobium pruriens. Mudu-murunga (Ceylon). See Sephora tomentosa. Mugwort. See Artemisia rulgaris. Mulberry, Indian. See Morinda citrifolia, Mumutun (Guam). A general name in the island vernacular for rank-growing weeds. Cassia tora is called mumutun palaoan (female weed) or mumutun adaimelon. Thename mumutun chiva (goat weed) is applied to a low, small-flowered composite; mumutun lahe (male weed) to an ill-smeiling hispid, blue-Howered labiate, with cordate leaves; and mumutun sable (sword weed) to Cussia occidentalis. Mung (India). See Phaseolus mungo. unggo (Philippines). See Phaseolus mungo. Musa paradisiaca. PiLaytarx. Banana. PLATE XNIL Family Musaceae. LocaL XamMes.—Chotda (Guam, for the plant and green fruit); Aga (Guam, for the ripe fruit); Platano (Spanish): Saguing, Pisang (Philippines); Fa’i (Samoa). Bananas were growing in Guam before the discovery of the island by Magellan. Pigafetta describes them in his narrative as ‘‘ figs a palm long.”*@ Usually the numer- ous varieties are grouped under two heads. Those of smaller size, which are sweet and which may be eaten raw, are called bananas and have often been considered a distinct species, Musa sapientum; the larger ones, which are less sweet and more starchy, and which must be cooked before they are fit to eat, are called plantains, and are considered by some to constitute the species Wusd paradisiaca. At least eleven varieties are recognized in Guam, some of which were undoubtedly introduced after the discovery. Schumann, in his monograph, regards VW. sapientum as a subspecies of M. paradisiaca.? Among the varieties noticed by Gaudichaud were chotdan ¢ patgon, a small banana of fine flavor; chotdan lago (*‘foreign banana’’); chotdan tonduke, a giant plantain, probably introduced irom the Philippines, where it bears the name of ‘‘tondok,”’ having few fruits on a raceme, but these of great size, and having also a strong tiber which is used for cordage and for weaving into fabrics; and three forms of aga, as the ripe fruit is called: Aga Sumay (a variety cultivated first in the village of that name), aga mahalang, and aga Jangiii. In the last edition of Blanco’s Flora Filipina the large plantain called tondok is called Mrsa corniculata magna. Its fruit is often more than a foot long and when cooked has a fine apple-like flavor. Bananas are easily propagated by suckers, which spring up from the base of the old plant when the fruit begins to ripen. When two or three bananas at the top of the bunch turn yellow the bunch should be cut off and hung up by a string in the house, when the rest will gradually ripen. Only one bunch is borne bya plant; but as suckers spring up from the underground rootstalk, the life of the banana may be said to be continuous. In Guam bananas grow almost spontaneously. In Plate XNIJ is shown a plantation of them along the road leading from Agaiia to the port. The fruit may be prepared for exportation cither by cutting it into strips or slices and drying it, or by making it into flour. In the first case ripe bananas are used. @ Primo Viaggio interne, 1800. ¥Monograpia Musaceae, p. 20, 1600. ¢ The letter v appended to the generic term chotda, takes the place of the ligature na in the langnave of Guam, In the same way the termination ry is used in Philip- pine dialects in place of the ligature aga. Scop. Ld. DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 329 They are peeled and sliced either longitudinally or transversely and dried first in the oven and then in the sun. They are then packed in boxes or wrapped in dry leaves for exportation. In this form they are quite sweet and sugary and have a delightful flavor. In Tahiti and the neighboring islands belonging to France bananas preserved in this way are called ‘piéré.”’ Banana flour.—This is made from unripe bananas, which are first put into scalding water so as to facilitate peeling, sliced, dried in vacuum or in the sun, powdered and sifted. In British Guiana it is called by the natives ‘‘conquintay.’’ It has a fra- grant odor, acquired in drying, somewhat resembling fresh hay or tea. The fruit is gathered green, before its starch is converted into sugar. The flavor of the meal is enhanced by quick drying. Steel knives must not be used in slicing the fruit, since they discolor the meal. Knives with silver or nickel blades are preferable. The flour may be used in a measure asa substitute for arrowroot. Samples fit for expor- tation contain about 15 per cent of water. The flour is packed in boxes or barrels lined with paper. It is of a yellow color and has an agreeable sweetish taste. It combines readily with water, milk, or broth. It can not be made into bread, but is a fine ingredient for biscuits or cakes.¢ In a country like Guam, where hurricanes, followed by scarcity of food, are liable to occur at any time, it would be of the greatest advantage to the natives to keep on hand a supply of banana flour, as well as of dried breadfruit and fadang meal. REFERENCES: Musa paradisiaca L. Sp. Pl. 2: 1043. 1753. Musa sapientum L. See under Musa paradisiaca. Musa textilis. ABACA. Loca, naAmEs.—Abakd (Guam, Philippines). This plant has been introduced into Guam, and attempts were made to cultivate it on the island by several governors and by the Sociedad Agricola de la Concepcion, in 1867, during the administration of Don Francisco Moscoso y Lara. It grows well; a fine patch of it may still be seen on the border of the ‘‘Ciénaga,’”’ near Matan-hanom, the source of the Agafia River; but the preparation of its fibet required too much work on the part of the natives. They have other plants suitable for cordage, which require little trouble to prepare them for their uses; and the cultivation of this species, though quite possible in Guam, has never been an industry of the island. Unlike the allied banana and plantain, the fruits of Musa teztilis are fertile. The plant may be propagated from the seed, but it is usually propagated from suckers, as in the case of the banana and plantain. When the plants are cut down at maturity they are replaced by suckers which spring up from the root, so that the plantation is * constantly renewing itself. When the flower bud makes its appearance the plant is ready for the harvest. The stalk is cut close to the ground. The fiber is contained in the long leaf sheaths which surround the stem. These are split into strips two or three inches wide. The inner portion of the middle parts; which are thicker than the marginal, is pulpy and comparatively useless, so that only the outer portion is used. The fiber should be extracted while the strips are still fresh, since they become quickly discolored if left in the sun, and the quality of the fiber is injured if they are allowed to ferment. In the Philippines the fiber is extracted by drawing the prepared strips of the leaf-sheath between the edge of a large knife or machete and a block of hard wood. This is usually done under a tree or a thatch-covered shed. Two posts are set upright in the ground, to which a horizontal pole is lashed with rattans (in Guam Pandanus leaves or cords of Hibiscus bark would answer). «Neish, Leuscher’s method of ‘preparing banana flour, Journ. Jamaica Agr. Soc., Nov., 1903, p. 440. See also species and principal varieties of Musa, Kew Bull. Misc. Inf., 1894, p. 228 to 314. ee » See Artocarpus communis and Cycas circinalis. 330 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. ‘ On the upper face-of this polea strong knife with a wooden handle is firmly attached by means of a pivot. The handle is attached by a spring to the roof above or the branch of a tree, and by a line or rattan toa treadle below, which can be worked by the foot of the operator. The spring above holds the edge of the knife against the pole or a block with a uniform pressure, while the strip is drawn between it and the pole or block. By means of the treadle the pressure is released. The fineness and whiteness of the fiber is enhanced by drawing the strips several times. This is accompanied by considerable waste. which is in part compensated for by an increase in value of the fiber.¢ REFERENCES: Musa textilis Née, Anal. Cienc. Nat. 4: 123. 1801. Mussaenda frondosa. Family Rubiaceae. : LocaL NaMEs.—Agboy (Philippines); ’Uto’uto, Aloalo-sina, Fau-uta (Samoa); Bovu (Fiji). A handsome shrub, with yellow flowers, having one of the divisions of the calyx expanded into a white, leaf-like, petioled appendage. Leaves oblong or ovate- acuminate, opposite or in whorls of three; stipules solitary or in pairs between the petioles; flowers in terminal cymes; bracts and bracteoles deciduous; calyx-tube oblong or turbinate; calyx-teeth 5, deciduous almost immediately after flowering, one modified into a large, white, petioled leaf; corolla tubular, funnel-shaped above, tube silky, throat hairy; lobes 5, broadly ovate, acute or acuminate; stamens 5 on the throat of the corolla, filaments short, anthers linear; ovary 2-celled; style filiform; stigmas 2, linear; ovules numerous on peltate fleshy placentas; berry obovoid, glab- rous, fleshy, with a broad areole on the top; seeds minute, testa pitted. This plant is of wide tropical distribution, being found in Polynesia, Melanesia, the Malay Archipelago, and India. In Bombay the white leaf-like segment of the calyx is eaten as a vegetable. The white leaves are given in milk as a remedy for jaundice in India, and the root is used as a remedy for leprosy. REFERENCES: Mussaenda frondusa L. Sp. Pl. 1: 177. 1783. Mustard (Indian). See Brassica juncea. Mutha (India). See Cyperus rotundus. Myrobalan family. See Combretaceae. Nagao (Guam). The vernacular name for a ripe coconut in which the water has become absorbed. Naju (Panama). See Abelmoschus esculentus. Name (Panama). See Dioscorea alata. Namulenga (Samoa). See Vitex (rifolia. Naiia (Guam). See Lumnitzera littorea and L. pedicellata. Naa (Guam). See Lumunitzera pedicellata. Nanago (Guam). See (rynopogon torresianis. Nanaso ((iuam). See Lobelia koenigii. Nangka (Guam). The Phillipine name for the Jak-iruit (Artocarpus integrifolia); iin Guam applied to the edible seed of the fertile breadfruit, Artocarpus communis, or “dugdug.”’ Naranjo (Spanish). See Citrus aurantium, and its variety sinensis. Nardo (Guam). Name applied in the island to .1tamosco rosea. «See Gilmore, Commercial fibers of Philippines, Bur. Agr. [Philippines], Farmers’ Bull. No. 4, pp. 11-12, 1903. DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 3831 Naunau (Samoa). See Carinta herbacea. Neckera. See Mosses. Negro coffee. See Cussi« occidentalis. Nephrodium dissectum. Same as Dryopteris dissecta. See Ferns. Nephrodium parasiticum. Same as Dryopteris yurasitica. See Ferns. Nephrolepis. See Ferns. Nerium oleander. The well-known oleander, an introduced plant cultivated by the natives tor the sake of its flowers and called in Guam ‘‘adelfa’’ or ‘‘rosa laurel.”’ REFERENCES: uv Nerium oleander L. Sp. Pl. 1: 209. 1753. Nervilia aragoana. WATER-ROOT. Family Orchidaceae. LocaL NAMEs.—Sevafhagon or Sedyafhagon, Maisa ulu, ‘‘ single head,’ (Guam). An orchid closely allied to Pogonia, collected by Gaudichaud in Guam and named. by him for Arago, the draftsman of Freycinet’s expedition. Leaves subrotund- cordate, repand, of uniform color, many-nerved, smooth, plicate when young, with deep basal sinus and acute apex, usually solitary, sometimes in pairs, rising from a spheroid tuber about 12 mm. or more in diameter; flowers arranged in form of a raceme on an erect leafless scape 17 to 30 cm. high, greenish, shortly pedicelled, at first erect, afterwards nodding; perigonium half-open, persistent, divisions lanceolate- linear, acuminate, subequal; median lobe of the three-lobed lip broader than the lateral, obtusely crenulate, slightly villous within; stigma broader and lower than in Pogonia, column elongated. The natives of Guam frequently chew the firm, fleshy, juicy tuber as they walk through the woods, to quench their thirst, especially in the northern part of the island, where there are no springs nor streams. This species is figured in the Botany of the Uranie. A detailed description is given by Blume in Flora Javee, Orchidaceae, p. 130, tab. 56, under the name of Pogonia nervilia. Nervilia ovata Gaudich. is a species collected by Gaudichaud on the adjacent island of Rota, or Luta. REFERENCES: Nervilia aragoana Gaudich. Bot. Freyc. Voy. 422. t. 35. 1826. Nervilia ovata. See under Nerrilia aragoana. Nete or Neti (Guam). See Viphagrostis floridula: also under Grasses. Nettle family. See Urticaceae. Negatae (Samoa). See Erythrina inulica. Nickernut. See Guilandina crista. Nicotiana tabacum. Tosacco. Family Solanaceae. Loca NamEs.—Chupa (Guam); Tabaco (Spanish). Tobacco was introduced into Guam by the Jesuit missionaries very shortly after their arrival. The natives soon became very fond of it, learning to smoke the leaves in the form of cigars, and some of them chewing it either alone or in combination with their areca nut and betel pepper. So popular was its use that the wages of the natives working for the missionaries and for the government were paid in tobacco leaves, as the archives at Agafia will show. Though it is cultivated in a variety of situations, on the lowlands, on the coral plat- form or mesa, and in alluvial valleys, yet the natives recognize that the best results are obtained from tobacco planted on recently cleared land. The regions known as Santa Rosa, Yigo, Yofia, Matiguag, Finagudyog, and Maga are all celebrated for their 332 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. fine tobacco crops. Both the soil and the climate of the island seem well adapted to its culture. : After a spot of land has been cleared for a ‘‘semillero,’’ or seed bed, the brush is allowed to dry, and when the weeds have sprung up it is spread over the surface and luurned, thus destroying weeds and injurious insects and larve, and enriching the ground with the ashes. The seed is planted during the months of August and Sep- tember in small beds. It is sown over the surface of the finely pulverized ground and raked in. They soon sprout and in Guam require little watering. The beds are carefully weeded and the seedlings are ready for transplanting in a few weeks, gen- erally in October and November. They are then planted in nurseries, in parallel rows, near their ultimate destination, and are usually shaded with canopies of muslin or interlacing branches or cocoanut leaves. This gives the roots a chance to grow without too great crowding, as would he the case if they were left to develop in the seed beds. Finally, in the months of December, January, or February, they are planted in the field, the time selected for this purpose being after a good rain. Care is taken not to injure the roots of the young plants in transplanting. They must be watered at intervals, if the rain is not sufficient and must be protected from the sun by segments of cocoanut leaves set in the ground at an argle and the ends of the leaflets tied together so as to form a sort of cone. The natives take great care to keep their tields free from weeds and go over the plants daily to destroy the larva of a sphinx moth which feeds upon them. About one month after planting in the field the flower buds make their appearance and are immediately pinched off, leaving only a few of the finest plants to flower in order tu secure seed for the next season. Tobacco isso prolific that the seed from one plant is sufficient to plant a field of considerable size. Suckers or side branches are removed as fast as they appear, as the nourishment must go to developing large leaves. When the leaves are sufficiently mature the whole plant is cut off near the base, and the leaves are allowed to dry on the stem. The plants are tied in bundlesand taken under cover. For cutting a dry day is selected, and the plants are allowed to wither before being taken under cover. In drying two or three plants are hung together, the bunches being far enough apart so as to leave space for free circulation of the air. When the midribs are perfectly dry the process is finished. After undergoing a slight fermentation the tobacco is made up either in the form of loosely rolled cigars wrapped with pineapple or agave fiber, or in bundles (‘ palillos’’) of ten leaves each. The use of tobacco is general among the natives, both male and female, of the lower classes, but very few ladies of the better class make use of it, and these appear ashamed if seen smoking. So necessary is it to most of the people that they appear to suffer as much from its lack as from a dearth of food. Asa rule they prefer their own tobacco to imported kinds; but when their supply gives out they will use what they can obtain from the storekeepers. On such occasions they will bring eggs ur chickens to give in exchange, when they refuse to sell these for money. REFERENCES: Nicotiana tabacum L. Sp. Pl. 1: 180. 1753. Nigas (Guam). See Pemphis acidula. Night-blooming cestrum. See Cestrum nocturnum. Nika (Guam). See Dioscorea, D. aculeata, D. fasciculata, D. fasciculata lutescens, and D. papuana. Nika cimarron ((:uam). See Dioscorea spinosa. Nimo (Guam). Local name of a tree mentioned in a list compiled by Governor Olive y Garcia. Not identified. DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 3338 Ninayag (Guam). Local name of a tree mentioned in a list sent by Governor Pablo Perez to the cap- tain-general of the Philippines. He described it as having soft wood and growing near the beach. It is sometimes used for furniture. Not identified. Nino (Philippines). See Morinda citrifolia. Niog (Philippines). See Cocos nucifera. Nipa (Guam, Philippines). See Nypa fruticans. Nipay (Philippines). See Stizolobinum giganteum and S. pruriens. Niphobolus adnascens Kaulf. Same as Cyclophorus adnascens. Nito (Philippines). See Lygodium scandens. Niu (Samoa, Hawaii). See Cocos nucifera. Niyog (Guam). See Cocos nucifera. Nolon (Guam). Name of a tree not identified, included by Governor Olive in a list sent by him to the captain-general of the Philippines. Nona (Malay Archipelago). See Morinda citrifolia. Nonag or Nonak (Guam). See Hernandia peltata. Noni (Hawaii). See Morinda citrifolia. Nono (Rarotonga, Tahiti). See Morinda citrifolia. Nonok (Philippines). See Ficus sp. Nonu (Samoa). See Morinda citrifolia. Nonu-fi’afi’a (Samoa). See Caryophyllus malaccensis. Nostoc. See Algzx. Nuna (Southern India). See Morinda citrifolia. Nunu (Guam). Warburg, Beitriige, Engler’s Bot. Jahrb., vol. 13, p. 257, 1890. 344 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. and when old are covered with short, sharp protuberances, like stout spines; leaves crowded at the ends uf the branches, green, not glaucous, 90 to 150 cm. long, about 7.5em. broad at the base, prickly on the margins and along the keeled midrib, coriaceous, coarse, not very pliable nor strong; drupes arranged in a solid round or oval head, somewhat resembling a pineapple about the size of a man’s head, numer- ous, top-shaped, blunt at the apex, angular, 3.5 to 7.5 em. long and 2.5 to 3 cm. broad at the end, each composed of several carpels, of which one is central and the others grouped around it; the top divided by shallow grooves into as many parts as there are carpels; fruit fragrant when ripe, often bursting open when falling to the ground; sides of drupes vellow or orange. The ripe fruit is much eaten by flying foxes (Pteropus keraudreni) and ‘rats (Mu. decumanus), which abound on the island, but it is not a food staple of the natives. The kernel of the seed is almond-like in shape, of the consistency of beechnuts, and the flavor of otto of roses. It is occasionally eaten by the natives as a relish, but is too small to repay one for the trouble of picking it out. The trunks are often used for building temporary ranches or farm dwellings; they are not very durable. Advantage is taken of the dichotomous branching of the limbs to make supports for platforms. Water troughs are made of straight trunks of specimens from the forest, but they soon decay. Along the roadsides and near dwellings trees of kafé are seen with their trunks notched in such a manner as to make a reservoir for the rain water which is caught by the leaves and drains down the trunk. Often the presence of a good tree of this kind determines the place where a ranch shall be built. The limbs are also fine chicken roosts, not an unimportant matter in the domestic economy of the natives. In the forests the trunk sometimes rises to a height of 7 meters, straight, and smooth, before branching. The heartwood of the old trees is hard and palm-like. It is made into walking sticks. REFERENCES: Pandanus fragrans Brongn. Ann. Sci. Nat. VI. 1: 274. ¢. 15. f. 10. 1875. Pandanus tectorius. TEXTILE SCREWPINE. PLATE VII. Loca NamMEs.—Aggag, Aggak, Akgak (Guam); Pandan, Sabotan (Philippines) ; Fala, Lau-fala (Samoa); Hala, Lau-hala (Hawaii). A small tree with a trunk, which usually begins to branch very low, the branches often bending downward nearly to the ground; leaves long, sword-shaped, armed with spines on the margin and keel, differing in color and texture from those of the other species on the island, being glaucous and of great textile strength. Only one sex occurs on the island, so that it must be propagated by cuttings. These take root readily; indeed, a branch lying on the surface will often send out roots which pene- trate the ground. The natives frequently plant this species in hedges, which serve the double purpose of defining their boundaries and of furnishing material for cord- age and for mats, hats, and bags. Dried leaves stripped of the rigid, spiny keel, are used either in their simple form or twisted together as lashings for the framework of buildings and for securing thatch to the roof. For making mats, hats, and bags the leaves are steeped in hot water, scraped and split into strips of various widths according to the fineness of the fabric desired, dried in the sun, and thoroughly cleaned. Mats are braided with the strips crossing diagonally, as in the mats of the eastern Polynesians, not woven with warp and woof as are the mats of many of the Micronesians. Some of the hats and small bags are very fine. In the early days the natives of Guam made their sails of aggak leaves. The plant was undoubtedly introduced into the island in pre- historic times. In India, where Pandanus tectorius is cultivated, male trees are very common, but female trees are of very rare occurrence.@ @Solms-Laubach, Monographia Pandanacearum, Linn.va, vol. 42, p. 38, 1878. ‘WYN JO GNV1S] ‘SIONAL 3HL NI ONIMOUS ‘ANIq M3HOS V ‘SNVYDVH4S SANVGONYd Contr. Nat. Herb., Vol. IX. PLATE LX. DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE. : 345 I am not sure of the identity of the Guam plant. Its glaucous leaves exceed in strength the Samoan and Hawaiian screwpines referred to this species. There is also considerable difference between the Samoan ‘‘fala’’ and the Hawaiian ‘‘hala,’’ both in the texture of the leaves and the color of the drupes. REFERENCES: Pandanus tectorius Parkinson, Journ. Voy. to the South Sea in H. M. 8. Endeavor, 46. 1773. Keura odorifera Forsk. Fl. Egypt. Arab. 172. 1775. Pandanus odoratissimus L. f. Suppl. 424. 1781. Poandanus fascicularis Lam. Encyc. 1: 372. 1783. Pandanus sp. LocaL NAMES.—Pairigot (Guam). A species of Pandanus grows in Guam in cuitivation, the tender young leaves of which are used by the natives asa pot herb, and as a flavoring for various dishes. They taste very much like artichokes. Pangas (Philippines). See Zinziber zingiber. Pangdang (Philippines). See Pandanus. Pazigi (Philippines). See Pungiumn edule. Pangium edule. Family Flacourtiaceae. Loca NAMEs.—Rauil, Rauwél (Guam, Yap); Parifgi (Malayan, Philippines); Boenger (Sumatra); Ani (Amboina). A large tree, introduced into Guam from the island of Yap, bearing large, round, pulpy, edible fruit with numerous large seeds. Leaves large, alternate, entire or inclining to be 3-lobed, long-petioled, cordate or round-ovate, acuminate, smooth above, hairy below along the veins; flowers of different sexes; calyx roundish, dividing into 2 or 3 unequal segments; petals 5 or 6, each bearing a scale on the inner surface at the base; male flowers with an indefinite number of stamens, having leaf- like filaments and oval anthers; female flowers with 5 or 6 staminodes alternating with the petals; ovary elongate-ovoid, 1-celled, with 2 to 4 placentas, each bearing an indefinite number of seeds; stigma sessile; fruit a large, rounded or oval capsule, which does not split open, with a moderately hard, brown rind; seeds numerous, large, embedded in a mass of pulp, transverse, egg-shaped or 3-cornered, with a hard shell, covered with conspicuous branching veins, and a long and large hilum. They grow readily when planted fresh; cotyledons very large, leaf-like. The sweetish yellow pulp has an onion-like flavor. The seeds contain prussic‘acid and are poisonous if eaten fresh. They are edible after the poisonous principle has been removed by continued steeping in water., In the Malay Archipelago they form an important food staple of the natives. The crushed seeds are antiseptic and are used to preserve fish; the bark is used for stupefying fish. The wood is hard.¢ REFERENCES: Pangium edule Reinw. Syll. Ratisb. 2: 12. 1828 (ex Ind. Kew.). Panicum colonum. Same as Hchinochlou colona. Panicum distachyum. Family Poaceae. A grass with branched straggling stems, creeping below, slender, quite glabrous or panicle sparsely hairy. Leaves linear or lanceolate, with rounded base, flat; margins of sheath sometimes ciliate, mouth hairy; spikes rarely more than 4, erect, at length spreading; rachis slender, smooth; spikelets solitary, subsessile in 1 or 2 rows, ellip- soid, glabrous, variable in size, pale green. «Warburg, Flacourtiaceze, in Engler und Prantl Nat. Pflanzen familien, Teil 3, Abt. 6a, p. 23, 1895. 346 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. This grass is eaten hy cattle. It was first collected in Guam by Chamisso. REFERENCES: Panicum distachyum L. Mant. 1: 183. 1767. ‘ Panicum gaudichaudii. Family Poaceae. LocaL Nawes.—Umog, Uuma (Guam). A grass with digitate spikes. Smooth; culms growing in tufts, upright, undivided; leaves flat; spikes 12 to 16, fasciculate, crowded, “ascendling) epikelets solitary, biseri- ate, hispidulo-scabrous. This species was described from a plant collected on the island of Guam by Gaudichand. REFERENCES: Panicum gaudichaudii Kunth, Rey. Gram. 2: 385, f. 106. 1830. Digitaria stricta Gaudich. Bot. Freye. Voy. 409. 1826, not Roth, 1821. Panoche (Guam). See under Succharwm officinarwn. Papau or Papao (Guam). Caulescent aroids (_{/orusia spp.) with cordate leaves growing along the borders of streams on the island of Guam. The natives distinguish two varieties, papau ‘paka or ‘white papau,” and papau pinto. Their stems, which are very acrid, grow toa height of 1 to 2 meters. In early times they were eaten by the natives during the periods of famine which followed hurricanes. Papaw. See Carica papaya. Papaya (Spanish, Philippincs). See Carica papaya. Paptia (Guam, Philippines). See Vothopanac fruticosum. Paraiso (Spanish, Guam). See Melia azedarach. Parasites. Among the parasitic plants are Cassytha filiformis, a leafless, wiry plant growing in thickets, and adhering to the branches by root-like tubercles by which they derive their nourishment; and a species of Balanophora, a low, fleshy, leafless, red plant growing on the roots of other plants, common in thickets, especially on the hill above San Ramon. / Pariti tiliaceum. Corxwoop. PLATE LXxI. Loca NamMEs.—Pago (Guam); Balibago (Philippines); Baro, Varo (Madagascar); Fau (Samoa, Tahiti, Fiji); Au (Rarotonga); Hau (Hawaii); Mahagua, Mahoe (W. Indies); Emajagua (Porto Rico); Mahagua, Masagua, Masahua (Mexico); Majagua (Panama); Kalau, Kala-hau (Ponape); Gili-fau (Mortlocks); Kal (Yap). A common seacoast tree with spreading branches, yellow flowers with dark centers, and bark which yields a fiber valuable for cordage. Leaves on long petioles, orbic- ular-cordate, shortly acuminate, entire or crenulate, white or hoary underneath with a close, short tomentum, nearly glabrous above, 7 to 13 cm. in diameter; midrib with an elongated vaginate nectar gland near its base on the lower surface; stipules large, broadly oblong, deciduous; flowers on short peduncles in the upper axils or at the ends of the branches; involucre campanulate, divided to about the middle into 10 to 12 lobes, about half the length of the calyx; calyx 5-lobed, nearly 2.5 cm. long, with lanceolate 1-nerved lobes; staminal column bearing numerous filaments on the outside below the summit; ovary 5-celled, with 3 or more ovules in each cell; style branches 5, spreading, with terminal capitate stigmas; capsule membranous or coriaceous; seeds nearly globular, with granular surface. In Guam this species is abundant. The natives make cordage of its inner bark, nearly every family being provided with rope-making appliances. The ropes are used for halters and lines for tethering cattle and carabaos, for harness, and for cables for ferrying the bamboo balsas, or rafts, across the mouths of the rivers on the Contr. Nat. Herb., Vol. IX. PLATE LXI. SS = PARITI TILIACEUM, THE ONLY SOURCE OF CORDAGE ON THE ISLAND. NATURAL SIZE. DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 847 east coast of the island. The strength and durability of the ropes are much increased by tarring. If they are not thus treated and are left uncared for they are soon ruined by attacks of insects. The Caroline Islanders split the inner bark into narrow strips, which they soak and scrape, and’ weave into breechcloths or aprons worn by the women. In Tahiti also mats are made of it. The wood is light, durable, and flexible, so that it can be readily bent into any required shape. This renders it suitable for frames of boats, and the lightness of the wood fits it for outriggers of canoes. In Samoa most of the outriggers are of fau wood. REFERENCES: Pariti titiaceum (L.) A. St. Hil. Fl. Bras. Mer. 1: 256. 1825. Hibiscus tiliaceus L. Sp. Pl. 2: 694. 1753. Paritium tiliaceum. Same as Pariti tiliaceum. Parmentiera alata Miers. Same as Crescentic alata. Parra (Spanish). See Vitis. Parsley. See Petroseli: petroselinum Pasotes (Guam, Philippines). See Chenopodium ambrosioides. Paspalum cartilagineum. Same as Paspalum scrobirulatum. Paspalum scrobiculatum. Kopo MILet. Family Poaceae. An erect annual grass, millet-like; leafy, gla rous, rarely hairy; leaves acuminate; ligule short, membranous; peduncle rather ;.nder; spikes 2 to 8, 8 mm. long, alternate, erect or spreading, rachis 2 to 2.5 mm. broad, margins ciliate or serrulate; spikelets in 2, rarely in 3 or 4 rows, imbricate, glabrous or .sparsely pubescent, sometimes geminate on a common pedicel. This grass was first collected in Guam by Haenke. It often grows on the savan- nas associated with Gileichenia dichotoma. It is widely distributed in the warmer regions of the world, and in India is cultivated for food. The grain, however, can not be considered wholesome. Unless special precautions are taken it is apt to act as a narcotic poison, producing delirium and vomiting. Although every part of the grain is poisonous, the husk and testa are especially so, the natives separating the light from the heavy grain by means of water. It is a common article of food with all the poor people of India. They prepare it by macerating it for three or four hours in a watery sdlution of cow dung, throwing away the scum and chaff which rise to the surface, and spreading out the good grain in the sun to dry. Boiling does not entirely destroy the poison.@ Cattle and carabaos eat the grass when it is young, but they should not be allowed to feed on it when it is ripening. REFERENCES: Paspalum scrobiculatum L. Mant. 1: 29. 1767. Pasotes (Guam, Philippines). Name of Mexican origin for Chenopodium ambro- sioides. Patani (Philippines). See Phaseolus lunatus. Pau-dedo (Guam). A shrub with opposite leaves and with flowers having a disgusting fetid odor, growing in terminal and axillary umbels. Not identified. Pea, pigeon. See Cajan cajan. Peacock-flower (India, Ceylon). See Poinciana pulcherrima and Delonix regia. Peanut. See Arachis hypogaea. Pega-pollo (Spanish). See Boerhaavia diffusa. @ Watt, Economic Products of India, vol. 6, pt. 1, p. 113, 1892. 348 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. Pellionia divaricata. Family Urticaceae. A plant collected by Gaudichaud in the Marianne Islands but never described aGequately, possibly identical with Pellionia nigrescens Warburg.¢ The plants of this genus are succulent herbs with leaves distichously subopposite, often in unequal pairs, one large, the other minute, unequal-sided, 3-veined; stipules persistent; flowers monoecious, in axillary, long-peduncled, contracted, dichotomously branched cymes; male flowers, sepals 4 or 5, obtuse, imbricate, dorsally spurred below the tip; stamens 5, filaments inflexed in bud; pistillode conic; female flowers sessile in axil- lary heads; sepals + or 5, subequal; staminodes inflexed; ovary oval, shorter than the sepals; stigma sessile, penicillate, ovule erect; achene embraced by the sepals, compressed, tubercled, endosperm very scanty, cotyledons rounded, radicle conic. REFERENCES: Pellionia divaricata Gaudich. Bot. Freye. Voy. 494. 1826. Polychroa Lour., 1790, is sometimes cited as a synonym of Pellionia, but there appears to be too much doubt of its identity to warrant its substitution for a well- established name. Pemphis acidula. Family Lythraceae. LocaL xames.—Nigas (Guam); Bantigui (Philippines). Ashrub or small tree growing on che strand, with numerous ascending branches densely clothed with gray pubescen<:, small, crowded, sessile leaves, and small pink or white flowers. Leaves opposite, oblong, entire, thick, fleshy; flowers axillary, solitary, peduncles with two bracts at their base; calyx tube campanulate, with 12 or more ribs; teeth 6, short, with 6 shorter accessory teeth; petals 6, inserted at the top of the calyx tube, nearly as long as it, wrinkled, white or rose; stamens 12, inserted in two series toward the middle of the calyx tube; ovary free, at the bottom of the calyx tube, 3-celled at the base; style long; stigma capitate; ovules many, ascending, placentas 3, subbasal; capsule coriaceous, obovoid or nearly globose, included in the calyx tube or exserted nearly half its length, circumscissile somewhat irregularly, ultimately 1-celled; seeds very many, long cuneate-obovoid, angular, smooth, stand- ing out in all directions from what appears to be a free central placenta. Branchlets, young leaves, and inflorescence with short gray hairs.» In Guam the wood is used for fuel, for fence stakes, and sometimes for walking sticks. REFERENCES: Pemphis acidula Forst. Char. Gen. 68. t. 34. 1776. Pengua (Guam). A tree with many branches, given in the list of Don Felipe de la Corte. The wood is durable in salt water and vields planks for building purposes. A resin-like reddish gum exudes from the tree, which may be used for gluing together parts of furniture. Not identitied. Pennywort, Indian or Marsh. See Centella asiatica. Peperomia mariannensis. PEPEROMIA. Family Piperaceae. A smooth, erect, succulent, aromatic herb with minute flowers growing in slender, catkin-like spikes. Leaves petioled, elliptical-ovate, membranous, glabrous on both sides or ciliolate toward the apex, subpelucid, with pelucid dots, 5-nerved, the mid- dle nerve reaching to the apex, the lateral ones to the middle, the nervules con- verging toward the margin of the apex; petiole smooth; flowers hermaphrodite; spikes dense-flowered, slender, terminal, equaling the leaf, peduncle smooth, equal- 4 Beitrage, Engler’s Bot. Jahrb., vol. 18, p. 291, 1890-91. ®Clarke, in Hooker’s Flora British India, vol. 2, p. 573, 1879. DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 849 ing the petiole; bracts round, peltate, subsessile at the center, perianth lacking; stamens 2, short; ovary compressed-ovate, stigma obliquely inserted, brush-like; ovule 1, erect; fruit minute, indehiscent; seed with membranous testa. Type species in the Berlin herbarium, collected by Gaudichaud in Guam. Grows on the banks of streams. REFERENCES: Peperomia mariannensis C. DC. in DC. Prod. 161: 442. 1869. Pepitio (Tahiti). See Abrus abrus. Pepper. General name for the species of Piper. Pepper, beil. See Cupsicum annuum grossum. Pepper, betel. Piper betle. Pepper, black. See Piper nigrum. Pepper, Cayenne. (ieneral name for the species of Capsicum. Pepper, cherry. See Capsicum annuum cerasiforme. Pepper, Guam. See Piper guahamense. Pepper, Indian wild. See Vitex trifolia. Pepper, red. See Capsicum annuum and other species. Pepper, spur. See Capsicum frutescens. Peppermint, Chinese. See Mentha arvensis. Pergularia odoratissima. Same as Telosma odoratissima. Periwinkle, Madagascar. See Lochnera rosea. Peronia (Porto Rico). See Abrus abrus. Petroselinum petroselinum. PARSLEY. Family Apiaceae. Parsley is cultivated by the natives. It does not grow very well. The natives often have one or two plants growing in a pot, taking off a leaf or two when required for seasoning certain dishes. REFERENCES: Petroselinum petroselinum (L.) Karst. Deutsch. FI. 831. 1880-83. Apium petroselinum L. Sp. Pl. 1: 264. 1753. Pharbitis congesta. Same as [Ipomoea congesta. Pharbitis hederacea. IvyY-LEAVED MORNING-GLORY. Loca, NamMEs.—Fofgu (Guam). A twining plant with azure blue.or pink flowers. Stems twining, slender hirsute with deflexed hairs; leaves 5 to 12.5 cm. long, usually broader than long, cordate at the base, palmately 3-lobed, the lobes deep, acute, middle one the largest, slightly hairy on both sides, especially on the veins beneath, petiole a little shorter than the blade; flowers large, on short stout peduncles, either solitary or in threes; bracts linear, persistent; peduncle usually shorter than the petiole; sepals equal in length, 18 mm. long, linear, dilated below, acute, hairy; corolla tubular, funnel-shaped, limb 5 cm. in diameter; ovary 3-celled; capsule 12 mm. long, surrounded by the much longer enlarged sepals, globose, 3-valved; seeds usually 6, 6 mm. long, ovoid-triangular, glabrous, dull black. The seeds are strongly purgative and in India are used as a drug under the name of kaladana.“ The plant is probably of American origin. REFERENCES: Pharbitis hederacea (L.) Choisy, Mem. Soc. Phys. Genev. 6: 440. 1833. Convolvulus hederaceus L. Sp. Pl. 1: 154. 1753. Ipomoen hederacea Jacq. Coll. 1: 124. 1786. @Trimen, Handbook Flora of Ceylon, vol. 3, pp. 212, 213, 1895. 350 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. Pharbitis insularis Choisy. Same as Ipomoea congesta. Pharbitis nil. Same as Pharbitis hederacea. Phaseolus lunatus inamoenus. Lim. BEAN. Family Fabaceae. Loca NAamMes.—Habas (Spanish); Patani (Philippines). Lima beans will grow in Guam, but our common varieties do not appear to flourish here. They should be planted toward the end of the rainy seascn. In India fresh seed is imported annually from America. REFERENCES: Phaseolus lunatus inamoenus (L.). Phaseolus inamoenus L. Sp. Pl. 2: 724. 1753. Phaseolus macrocarpus Moench, Meth. 1: 155. 1794. Phaseolus mungo. (GREEN GRAM. LocaL NaMEs.—Morggos (Guam); Muriggo, Moriggo, Balatong (Philippines); Mung (India). The most extensively cultivated leguminous plant in Guam. Blasdale, Some Chinese vegetable food materials, etc., U.S. Dept. Agr., Off. Exp. Sta., Bull. No. 68, p. 37, 1899. DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 351 Honolulu Botanical Gardens, were planted in Guam, and were thriving at the time of iny departure from the island. REFERENCES: Phoenia: sylvestris (.) Roxb. Hort. Beng. 73. 1814 (ex Ind. Kew.); Fl. Ind. 3: 787. 1832. Elate sylvestris L. Sp. Pl. 2: 1189. 1753. Phragmites communis. Same as Trichoon phragmites. See under Trichoon roxburghit. Phragmites karka Trin. Same as Trichoon roxburghii. Phragmites phragmites. See under Trichoon roxburghii. Phragmites roxburghii. Same as Trichoon rovburghii. Phyllanthus gaudichaudii. Same as Glochidion marianum. Phyllanthus marianus. : PHYLLANTHUS. Family Euphorbiaceae. A shrub with leaves arranged in two vertical rows; branches compressed, wrinkled; leaves subsessile, ovate, unequal at the base, acute at the apex, membranous, promi- nently net-veined; flowers in axillary clusters, shortly pedicelled, very minute, numerous; glands of male flowers free; stamens 3, filaments united in a column; staminal column entire, anthers erect with vertical slits, free from one another; female flowers with three bifid styles; capsule of three crustaceous 2-valved cocci; seeds on the back coarsely, transversely undulate-ribbed. The type specimen of this species was collected on the island of Guam in 1819 by Gaudichaud and placed in the herbarium of De Candolle. The plant is used medici- nally by the natives of Guam. REFERENCES: Phyllanthus marianus Muell. Arg. Linngea 32: 17. 1863. Not to be confused with Phyllanthus (Glochidion) murianus Mill. Arg. Flora 48: 379, 1865, also from Guam, which was first described by Miller in Linneea, 32: 65, as Glochidion marianum, a genus which is now recognized as distinct from Phyllanthus.¢ hyllanthus niruri. FLiy-Roost. Loca NamMEs.—Maigo-lalo, Maigu-lalo (Guam). An annual, herbaceous, glabrous weed of wide tropical distribution; stem angular, glabrous, 15 to 45 cm. high, often branched from the base, with slender leafy angu- lar branchlets above. Leaves variable, pale green, 6 to 18 mm. long, often imbri- cated in two rows, glaucous beneath, elliptic-obovate, oblong, or linear, the tip rounded, obtuse, or acute; petiole minute; stipules subulate; flowers very numerous, males solitary and in pairs, almost sessile; female twice as large; sepals of male orbic- ular, of female narrowly obovate-oblong with broad white margins, spreading; disk of male of minute glands; anthers 3, sessile on a short column; disk of female annu- lar, lobed; styles minute, very short, free, 2-lobed; capsule minute, depressed- globose, smooth; seeds with equal parallel slender ribs and faint cross strize. This plant is very common in Guam, growing everywhere in waste places. The native name, signifying ‘‘sleeping flies,’’ or ‘‘fly-roost,’’ is probably applied to it from the appearance of the plant when the leaves closing together have the appear- ance of a number of two-winged insects clinging to the stem. The milky juice of this plant isa good remedy for offensive sores. The bruised bitter leaves are applied externally as a cure for the itch and for scabby sores of the scalp, and the fresh root is an excellent remedy for jaundice. ® REFERENCES: Phyllanthus niruri L. Sp. Pl. 2: 981. 1758. «@ Hooker, Flora British India, vol. 5, p. 306, 1890. > Watt, Economic Products of India, vol. 6, pt. 1, p. 222, 1892. 352 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. Phyllanthus nivosus. Rosy-LEAVED PHYLLANTATS. A shrub used extensively in the tropics as an ornamental hedge-plant, in its culti- vated form (variety roseopictus) having variegated green, white, and pink leaves. Leaves arranged in 2 lateral rows on small branchlets which have the appearance of pinnately compound leaves; flowers small, greenish, apetalous, discoid, hanging by their pedicels from the leaf-axils. A number of plants obtained from Mr. David Haughs, of the Honolulu Botanical Gardens, were introduced into Guam by the writer. They grew well and were left in a flourishing condition. In Honolulu beautiful hedges are made of this Phyllan- thus. They are easily kept ina good compact condition by clipping, and the light pinkish foliage offers a pleasing contrast with darker-leaved shrubs. REFERENCES: Phyllanthus nivosus Bull. Cat. 9. 1873; W.G. Smith, Flor. Mag. N.S. t. 120. 1874. Phyllanthus urinaria. PHYLLANTHTS. A diffusely branched erect or decumbent herb (sometimes perennial), glabrous or nearly so, the stem and branches angled. Leaves variable in size, + to 16 mm. long, sessile, distichously imbricate (in 2 rows), lanceolate, oblong or linear-oblong, tip rounded or apiculate, stipules peltate; flowers very minute, male smaller than female, axillary, subsessile; sepals ciliolate; filaments very short, free; ovary densely granu- late; styles short, free, 2-fid; fruit echinate; seeds transversely furrowed. Collected in Guam by Gaudichaud. Its medicinal properties are the same as those of P. niruri. REFERENCES: Phyllanthus urinaria L. Sp. Pl. 2: 982. 1753. Phyllaurea variegata. VARIEGATED CROTON. Family Euphorbiaceae. Loca Names.—San Francisco, Buena Vista (Guam, Philippines); Saguilald (Philippines). An ornamental plant with bright-colored leaves varying greatly in form and color- ing. Flowers moncecious, usually in racemes of one sex, rarely a female at the base of a male raceme; males small, clustered, females solitary; males with small petals and many stamens; females without petals, calyx 5-lobed, ovary 3-celled. Much planted by the natives in a line near their houses, so as to receive the drip- pings from the eaves. The commonest form is one having variegated green and yellow leaves. Other forms occur with red and orange coloring. REFERENCEs: Phyllaurea variegata (L.). Croton variegatum L. Sp. Pl. 2: 1199. 1753. Phyllaurea codiaeum Lour. Fl. Cochinch. 2: 575. 1790. Codiaeum variegatum Blume, Bijdr. 606. 1825. Phymatodes phymatodes. OAK-LEAVED FERN. PLATE LXIII. Family Polypodiaceae. Loca, NamEs.—Kahlau (Guam); Lau mangamanga (Samoa). A climbing fern, with pinnatifid or deeply lobed fronds resembling great oak leaves. Rhizome wide-creeping, woody, the scales dark brown, fibrillose; stipes firm, erect, glossy; fronds varying from simple oblong-lanceolate to pinnately lobed, often cut down to a broadly-winged rachis into numerous entire acuminate lanceolate-oblong lobes; texture coriaceous; both sides naked; no distinct main veins; areole fine, with copious free veinlets; sori large, more or less immersed, 1 or 2-serial or scattered. Common in the forests of Guam and growing on stone walls and the tiled roofs of Contr. Nat. Herb., Vol. IX, PLATE LXIl. PHYMATODES PHYMATODES, THE OAK-LEAF FERN. NATURAL SIZE. / DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 353 houses. Spread throughout Polynesia, Formosa, Malaysia, North Australia, Ceylon, etc. REFERENCES: Phymatodes phymatodes (L.) Maxon. Polypodium phymatodes L. Mant. 306. 1771. Physalis angulata. GROUND-CHERRY. Family Solanaceae. Loca naMEs.—Tomates de Brihuega (Spanish); Sisio, Asisio (Philippines). An annual glabrous weed, with angled stem. Leaves ovate, with cuneate base and long-acuminate teeth, or subentire; calyx 5-parted, inflated like a bladder around the included berry; calyx-lobes deltoid; bladder sharply 5-angular; corolla pale; stamens 5, anthers violet; stigma capitate; berry 2-celled, turning yellow when ripe and nearly filling the calyx. Widely spread in the warmer regions of the world. In Guam it grows in waste places. Fruit eaten occasionally by the natives. REFERENCES: Physalis angulata L. Sp. Pl. 1: 183. 1753. Physalis minima. GROUND-CHERRY. LocaL NAMES.—Tomate chaka, i. e., ‘‘Rat tomato’? (Guam); Tomates de Bri- huega (Spanish); Sisio, Asisio (Philippines). An annual pubescent plant. Leaves ovate, sinuate, angular, or scarcely lobed; calyx inflated, enlarging after flowering, 5 or 10-ribbed; corolla yellow; berry 12 mm. in diameter. Abundant on cultivated land. Fruit eaten by the natives, form- ing a good salad, when raw, or made into a dulce. Chickens are fond of it. REFERENCEs: Physalis minima L. Sp. Pl. 1: 183. 1753. Physic-nut. See Jatropha curcas. Pia (Samoa). See Tacca pinnatifida. Piao (Guam). General name for bamboo. Piao lahe, Piao tituka (Guam). See Bambos blumeana. Piao palaoan (Guam). See Bambos sp. Piga (Guam). General name for Alocasia spp., giant aroids with acrid sterchy stems, eaten in times of famine. Piga-palayi (Guam). See Crinum asiaticum. Pigeon pea. See Cajan cajan. Pigweed, green. See Amaranthus viridis. Pigweed, spiny. See Amaranthus spinosus. Piipii (Hawaii). See Andropogon aciculatus. Pili (Philippines). See Canarium indicum. Pilikai (Hawaii). See Argyreia tiliaefolia. Pifia (Guam, Philippines, Spanish). See Ananas ananas. Pineapple. See Ananas ananas. Piod or Piut (Guam). See Ximenia americana. Piper betle. BETEL PEPPER. PLATE LXIIL. Family Piperaceae. Loca NAMes.—Puptilo, Puptilu (Guam); Tambula (Sanscrit); Tambol (Per- sian); Tanbol (Arabic); Bulat-wel, Bulat woela (Ceylon); Buyo (Philip- pines); Kolu (Solomon Islands); Hurung, Huglong (Kaiser Wilhelmsland) ; Pén (Bengal). 9773—05——23 354 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. A perennial climbing plant with smooth bright green, ovate-cordate leaves, having a pungent, aromatic taste. Leaves large, coriaceous, petioled, obliquely ovate-oblong or rounded ovate-cordate, entire, 5 to 9-nerved, often unequal at the base; flowers in solitary spikes, dicecious, with orbicular peltate bracts; male spikes 7.5 to 15 cm. long: female long-peduncled, in fruiting stout, 2.5 to 12.5 em. long, pendulous; fruit fleshy, often confluent into a cylindrical fleshy red mass. The leaves resemble those of Piper nigrum, but the fruit is more compact. This plant, like many other cultivated species, is variable. Piper siriboa and P. melamiri are forms which were described by Linnzus as distinct species. Specimens collected in Guam by Haenke were described by Opiz as Piper marianum,« but were later called by C. De Candolle Piper betle mariannum.> In the Guam variety the leaves have longer petioles than in the typical form; are smooth on both sides, mem- branous, rather stiff, with fine pelucid dots, 5-nerved, the central nerve sending forth on each side one nerve from above the base and another from the base, oppo- site to each other. In Guam it is very extensively cultivated. Cuttings take root readily. An old lady, who made a business of selling betel leaves, brought the writer several cuttings and planted them in his garden. She removed all the leaves but two or three, twined the lower part of the cutting into a hoop-like loop, and covered it with a few inches of soil upon which she laid a flat stone to retain the moisture, leaving the tip of the cutting projecting from beneath the stone. Following her directions I watered my cuttings daily for about a week. New leaves soon began to push forth, and in a short time I had fine vigorous plants climbing up my lemon and lime trees and running over my garden wall. The fresh green leaves (mamaon) are chewed by the natives wrapped about a fragment of Areca nut together with a pinch of quicklime. They aré agreeably pungent and aromatic, the nut and leaves together tasting somewhat like nutmeg, and giving a spicy odor to the breath. In Guamthe betel takes the place of Piper methysticum, the roots of which, after having been chewed or grated, are made by the Polynesians into the infusion called ‘‘kava”’ or ‘‘ava.’’ The kava pepper does not grow in Guam. In islands where it does occur its leaves are occasionally used in place of those of the betel pepper for chewing. For the effects of betel chewing and the ceremony attending it see notes under Areca cathecu. It is interesting to observe the resemblance of ‘‘pupilu,” the Guam name of the betel pepper, to ‘‘pipul” and ‘“‘pipulmul,’’ the names applied in India and Bengal to Piper longum. REFERENCES: Piper betle L. Sp. Pl. 1: 28. 1753. Piper guahamense. GUAM PEPPER. A plant resembling the kava pepper (Piper methysticum) of Polynesia. Dicecious; stems erect; leaves long-petioled, round or round-ovate, with the apex shortly protracted-acuminate, the point rather sharp, deeply cordate at the base, smooth above, yellowish-puberulous along the veins on the under surface, membranous, rather stiff, subopaque, finely pelucid-dotted, 9 to 11-nerved; nerves rather promi- nent below, the middle one reaching to the apex, the two next nearly to the apex, the remaining ones finer; petiole sheathing for one-fourth of its length with linear wings attenuated toward the apex into the petiole; spikes of the female plant axil- lary, solitary, densely flowered, nearly equaling the leaves, the peduncle a little shorter than the petioles, sparsely puberulous, the rachis puberulous; bracts round- peltate, petiolate at the center; ovary ovate, glabrous; stigmas 3, rather fleshy, ses- @Presl, Reliquiae Haenkeanae, vol. 1, p. 159, 1825. De Candolie, Prodromus, vol. 16, pt. 1, p. 360, 1869, Contr. Nat. Herb., Vol. IX. PLate LXIll. PIPER BETLE, THE BETEL PEPPER. DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 355 sile; male plants with smooth petioles, leaves more membranous; spike (solitary?) dense-flowered, rachis puberulous; stamens 3. A common plant in Guam, growing in shady woods in moist situations and near the banks of streams. Its leaves have an aromatic taste much like those of the closely allied kava pepper. * This species was described by C. De Candolle from a female plant collected in Guam by Chamisso, the type now in the herbarium of Berlin, and from a male plant, perhaps a distinct species, collected by Haenke in Mexico, also in the same her- barium. It was referred by Miquel to Macropiper methysticum and Macropiper latifolium.¢ REFERENCES: Piper guahamense C. DC. Prod. 161: 336. 1869. Piper marianum. See Piper betle. Piper nigrum. BLACK PEPPER. A few plants of black pepper given me by Mr. David Haughs, of the Hawaiian Botanical Garden at Honolulu, were planted by me in Guam. They seemed to be well established in my garden when I left. The climate is evidently adapted to the cultivation of this species. REFERENCES: Piper nigrum L. Sp. Pl. 1: 28. 1753. Piper potamogetonifolium. A dicecious plant with flower-spikes opposite the leaves. Leaves petioled, cordate- ovate, with acuminate apex and equal base, lobes approximate, coriaceous, smooth, glossy, net-veined; petiole sheathing, much shorter than the leaf, smooth; spike cylindrical, much shorter than the leaf, mucronate; peduncle smooth. An under- shrub collected by Haenke on the island of Guam. REFERENCES: Piper potamogetonifoltum Opiz in Presl, Rel. Haenk. 1°: 156. 1828. Macropiper potamogetonifolium Mig. Syst. Pip. 221. 1843. Piper sp. Besides the above species, an epiphytal piper is mentioned by Gaudichaud, called ‘“podpod’’ in the vernacular of the island. This I have been unable to identify. Piperaceae. PEPPER FAMILY. This family is represented in Guam by Piper betle, P. guahamense, P. potamogetoni- folium and Peperomia mariannensis. Pipturus argenteus. Sitvery Piprurus. Family Urticaceae. Loca names.—Handaramai, Hinaramai (Philippines); Fau songa (Samoa); Kongangu, Queensland Grass-cloth Plant (Australia). A shrub or small tree, allied to the mamake of the Hawaiian Islands. Young branches covered with whitish wool or pubescence; leaves alternate, petioled, une- qual in size and length of petiole, 3-nerved, ovate or elliptical-lanceolate, rarely cor- date, acuminate or gradually attenuate and acute; petioles varying in length, longer and shorter ones alternating on the branches; old leaves glabrate and smooth on the upper face, crenulate or finely serrulate or nearly entire, unlike in color on the two faces; stipules axillary, deeply bifid; flowers small, growing in axillary clusters of two sexes; male perianth, 4 or 5-lobed, with 4 or 5 stamens and the woolly rudiment of a pistil; female ventricose, 4 or 5-toothed, with filiform stigma; ovule 1, erect; achene nut-like, closely invested by perianth. The inflorescence is arranged either in axillary clusters or in simple interrupted spikes sometimes leafy at the tip. @ Miquel, Systema Piperacearum, p. 218, 1843-44. 356 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. From the fibrous inner bark of this species the Samoans make their red, shaggy, rug-like mats and their nets and fishing lines. The fiber is of fine texture and great strength, but difficult to prepare. In Australia it is known as the Queensland grass-cloth plant, or native mulberry. It was first collected on Guam by Gaudichaud. The fiber is not utilized on this island. From the allied mamake the Hawaiians made bark-cloth or ‘‘tapa.’’? The bark yields a brown dye. REFERENCES: Pipturus argenteus (Forst.) Wedd. in DC. Prod. 161: 235%. 1869. Urtica argentea Forst. Prod. 65. 1786. Pipturus propinquus. Same as Pipturus argenteus. Pisang (Philippines). See Afusa paradisiaca. Pisonia brunoniana. Same as Pisonia excelsa. Pisonia excelsa. Family Nyctaginaceae. Loca, NaMEs.—Umumu, Umumo (Guam); Tak-an (Philippines); Buatea (Tahiti). A shrub or tree, glabrous or nearly so; leaves opposite or growing in whorls at the ends of the branches, more or less coriaceous, oblong or oval, obtuse or pointed at the tip, slightly cordate, usually attenuate at the base (15 to 20 cm. or more long by 4to6cm. wide). Flowers diccious, growing in terminal or lateral clusters (10 to 15 cm. long); clusters in pairs or in fours on the extremities of the branches, sometimes covered with reddish hairs, or on nodules on the lower parts of the branches; peduncles smooth or pubescent, like the rest of the inflorescence, often elongated and with short ramifications or shortened and with longer ramifications. Perianth funnel-shaped, 5 to 6 mm. long, 5-toothed, the fruiting clusters larger than the flowering ones; fruiting perianth, 4 to 5 cm. long by 3 to 4 mm. wide, oblong, with 5 ribs either smooth or armed with tiny spines, attenuate at the base, claviform at the top, exuding a viscous juice; stamens 6 to 10, of unequal length, protruding; female flowers having a 1-celled ovary more or less elongated, with a single erect ovule; style often exserted with a 2-lobed stigma; stigma-lobes pectinate; style of male flowers when present often shorter than the stamens, its stigma lateral, oval, entire, spongy; fruit angular, inclosed in the persistent tube of the perianth, the angles frequently armed with prickly glands, which are sometimes scarcely perceptible. This species is quite variable and has been described under several names. It is widely distributed throughout the Pacific and in tropical Asia. “REFERENCES: ? Pisonia excelsa Blume, Bijdr. 735. 1826. Pisonia umbellifera Seem.; Nadeaud, Enum. Pl. Tahiti, 46. 1873. Pisonia mitis. Same as Pisonia excelsa. Pisonia umbellifera. Same as Pisonia excelsa. Pisum sativum. Peas (Spanish ‘‘alverjas’’) will not grow in Guam. REFERENCES: Pisum sativum L. Sp. Pl. 2:727. 1753. Pithecolobium dulce. GUAMACHIL. Family Mimosaceae. LocaL NAMES.—Kamachiles, Camachile (Guam, Philippines); Guamachil, Huamachil, Guamachi (Mexico); Manila Tamarind (India). Amedium-sized tree introduced into Guam from Mexico, via the Philippines, bearing heads of small yellowish-green flowers followed by pods containing seeds embedded in a sweet, white, edible pulp oraril. Branches glabrous, pendulous; leaves abruptly bipinnate, composed of a single pair of pinnz, each of which has a single pair of DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 357 leaflets; stipules spinose, the spines minute, pointing upward; leaflets-approximate, oblique, very unequal-sided, ovate-oblong, rigidly subcoriaceous, obtuse, 12 mm. long; petiole shorter than the leaflets; flowers sessile in heads; heads dense, with short peduncles, on elongated branches; calyx 5-parted, funnel-shaped, gray-downy, very small; corolla funnel-shaped, the petals united below the middle; stamens mona- delphous, much exserted; style filiform; stigma minute, capitate; pod irregularly swollen and curled at the end, 10 to 12.5 cm. long by 12 mm. wide, 6 to 8-seeded, both sutures indented between the seeds, which are half embedded in the aril. In many tropical countries the pulp of the pod is eaten by the poorer classes, and the pods are good fodder for animals. The tree, which has now spread all over the island of Guam, was probably introduced for the sake of its bark, which contains 25 per cent of tannin.¢ In Mexico it is one of the principal sources of tan bark. Though widely cultivated in India, it is apparently not used in that country for tanning, as no mention is made of it asa tan bark in Watt’s Dictionary of the Economic Products of India. Its wood is used in India for making carts, paneling of doors, and packing boxes. In Guam it is used only for fuel. REFERENCES: Pithecolobium dulce (Roxb.) Benth. Hook. Lond. Journ. Bot. 3: 199. 1844. Mimosa dulcis Roxb. Pl. Corom. 1: 67. t. 99. 1795. Pithecolobium saman. RAIN TREE. Loca namEs.—Monkey-pod (Hawaiian Islands); Zamang (Venezuela). A handsome tree with spreading branches and bipinnate leaves. Pinnz 2 to 6 pairs; leaflets 2 to 7 pairs, obliquely ovate or obovate-oblong; corolla yellowish; stamens light crimson; flowers growing in globose clusters like crimson pompons. Its pods contain a sweetish pulp and are relished by cattle and horses. In Honolulu it is one of the favorite shade trees. A number of plants obtained from Mr. David Haughs were taken by me from Honolulu and planted in Guam. When I left the island they were in a thriving condition. REFERENCES: Pithecolobium saman (Jacq.) Benth. Hook. Lond. Journ. Bot. 3: 216. 1844. Mimosa saman Jacq. Fragm. 15. t. 9. 1800-1809 (ex Ind. Kew.). Inga saman Willd. Sp. Pl. 4: 1024. 1805. Plantain. See Musa paradisiaca. Plantain-leaf Fern. See Antrophyum plantagineum under Ferns. Pldtano (Spanish). See Musa paradisiaca. Platitos (Guam, Philippines). An ornamental shrub. See Nothopanax cochleatum. Plum, seaside. See Ximenia americana. Poaceae. See Grasses. Podpod (Guam). See Piper sp. Pogonia flabelliformis. Same as Nervilia aragoana. Pogonia nervilia. See Nervilia aragoana. Poinciana regia. See Delonix regia. Poinciana pulcherrima. FLOWER-FENCE. Family Caesalpiniaceae. LocaL namEs.—Caballero (Guam); Clavelina (Porto Rico); Gallito (Panama) ; Flor de Camaron, Chacalxochitl (Mexico); Peacock flower (India, Ceylon); Barbadoes Pride (West Indies). A shrub 2.5 to 3 meters high, often used as a hedge plant, with terminal racemes of showy orange and crimson flowers. Branches with « few scattered prickles; @ See Reichel, Gerbstoffrinde aus Saipan, Tropenpflanzer, vol. 8, p. 687, 1904. 358 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. leaves abruptly bipinnate; leaflets sessile, close, membranous, oblique-oblong; sta- mens much exserted; petals broadly spreading, on long claws; pod thin, flat, smooth, 6 to 8-seeded. Universally cultivated in the Tropics; its native country not clearly known. In Guam it is common in gardens and growing along fences. It remains in bloom all the year. The leaves are said to be purgative and have been used as a substitute for senna. In the West Indies a decoction of the leaves and flowers is used as a remedy in fevers. The wood makes excellent charcoal. In India ink is made from the charred wood. REFERENCES: Poinciana pulcherroma L. Sp. Pl. 1: 380. 1753. Caesalpinia pulcherrima Swartz, Obs. 166. 1791. Poisonous plants. Among the plants containing poisonous principles may be mertioned the following: Abrus abrus.—Kolales halom-tano; seeds. Annona muricata.—Laguan4; root a fish poison, leaves anthelmintic. Annona reticulata.—Anonas; leaves anthelmintic. Annona squamosa.—Atis; seeds, leaves, and unripe fruit kill insects. Areca cathecu.—Betel nut; active principle of nut antheln intic. Asclepias curassavica.—Asuncion; juice anthelmintic. Barringtonia racemosa.—Larigisat; seeds a fish intoxicant. Cacara erosa.—Hikama; seeds stupefy fish. Crinum asiaticum.—Piga-palayi; Juice used in the East Indies as antidote for snake and arrow poisons, and after eating poisonous fishes. Cycas circinalis.—Fadan; fresh seeds poisonous. Erythrina indica.—Gabgab; juice of leaves anthelmintic. Herpetica alata.— Acapulco; leaves and flowers used as a remedy for ringworm. Jatropha curcas.—Tubatuba; seeds poisonous. Lens phaseoloides.—Gogo; in Ceylon crushed leaves used for stupefying fish. Leucaena glauca.—Tangantangan; when eaten by animals causes hair to fall out. Manihot manihot.—Mandiuka; fresh root contains prussic acid. Melia azedarach.—Paraiso; anthelmintic and inseeticide. Pancratium littorale.—Lirio; juice of bulb poisonous. Pangium edule.—Rauél; seeds poisonous when fresh. Polanisia icosandra. Same as Cleome viscosa. Polanisia viscosa. Same as Cleome viscosa. Polianthes tuberosa. TUBEROSE. Family Amaryllidaceae. LocaL NaMEs.—Azucena, Amiga de noche (Guam); Nardo, Amiga de noche (Mexico). fs Cultivated in pots and in the gardens of many of the natives. REFERENCES: Polianthes tuberosa L. Sp. Pl. 1: 316. 1753. Polygonaceae. BucKWHEAT FAMILY. This family is represented in Guam by the following species and by -Antigonon leptopus. Polygonum sp. A species of Polygonum called ‘‘mamaka’’ by the natives grows along the banks of streams and in marshy places. It is possibly P. barbatwm L. Polypodium adnascens. Same as Cyclophorus adnascens. Polypodium irioides. Same as Microsorium trioides. See Ferns. Polypodium punctatum. Same as Microsorium irioides. See Ferns, Polyporus. See Fungi. Pomegranate. See Punica granatum DESCRIPTIVE CATALUGUE. 359 Pomelo. See Citrus decumana. Pondweed. (General name for the species of Potamogeton. Pontan (Guam). Vernacular name for a coconut which has fallen to the ground. Portlandia tetrandra. Same as Cormigonus mariannensis. Portulaca oleracea. PURSLANE. Family Portulacaceae. Locat NaAmMEs.—Verdolaga (Spanish); Osuberi-hiyu (Japan). This common weed is spread all over the world. It is sometimes eaten as a pot herb and is used medicinally. It is said to be antiscorbutic. Flowers inconspicuous, several together in terminal heads; sepals 2, fleshy. In Japan there is a variety (sativa) cultivated by the natives, which attains the height of 30 cm. In the spring and summer months the leaves and stalks are eaten either raw or scalded. REFERENCES: Portulaca oleracea L. Sp. Pl. 1: 445. 1753. Portulaca quadrifida. FoUR-LEAVED PURSLANE. LocaL NAmEs.—Hierba de pollo (Spanish); Fiafiatuli (Samoa). A small, delicate, prostrate, much-branched annual, creeping and rooting at the” nodes, with numerous slender, glabrous stems; leaves numerous, opposite, 6 mm. long or smaller, very nearly sessile, oval, subobtuse, fleshy; stipular appendages a ring of long white hairs; flower solitary, terminal, sessile, surrounded with long white hairs and an involucre of 4 leaves; sepals oblong-oval, obtuse, thin; petals 4, lemon- yellow, oval, obtuse; stamens 8; style filiform, 4-cleft at apex; capsule acute; seeds twice the size of those of P. oleracea, rough, with small firm excrescences. A delicate creeping plant, often minute, in dry situations, growing in cultivated ground; flowers open in the middle of the day only. Common on the sabanas of Guam. Sometimes used as a pot herb, either for food or as an antiscorbutic. REFERENCES: Portulaca quadrifida L. Mant. 1: 73. 1767. Portulacaceae. PuRSLANE FAMILY. The only representatives of this family in Guam are the two preceding species of Portulaca. Pot herbs. Among the plants used in Guam for golae (greens or pot herbs, Spanish ‘‘ verdura),”’ are severel species of Amaranthus called ‘‘kelites,’’ ‘‘kuletes,’”’ or ‘‘bledos;’’ Cheno- podium album, also called ‘‘ kelites’”’ or ‘‘cenizo;’”’? Indian mustard (Brassica juncea) ; purslane or ‘‘verdolaga’’ (Portulaca oleracea), and ‘‘chara’’ (Sesuvium portulacas- trum). The value of pot herbs or ‘‘greens’’ as a preventive and cure for scurvy has long been recognized, and there can be no question that such food is necessary from time to time to keep the human body in good condition. The value of this element in diet has been discussed in a paper by Mr. Frederick V. Coville.¢ In addition to the plants above mentioned the natives of nearly all the islands of the Pacific eat the young leaves of the taro (Caladium colocasia), which must be thoroughly cooked to remove the acridity of their natural state.» These leaves are either boiled like spinach or they are prepared with the expressed creamy juice of the coconut and baked in native ovens. In Samoa this dish is called ‘‘palusami.’’ Among the trees which furnish edible pods, leaves, and flowers are the maruriggai, or horseradish tree (Moringa moringa), and the leguminous kattrai (Agatti grandi- @Coville, Some Additions to our Vegetable Dietary, Yearbook, U. S. Dept. Agr., 1895, p. 206. bSee p. 69. 360 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. flora), the leaves and pods of which must be gathered when young and tender, and, like other green foods, must not be indulged in too freely, owing to their cathartic properties. The chemical composition of several green vegetables, including species of Brassica and Amaranthus, has been published by Mr. Walter C. Blasdale, who shows that the species of Amaranthus analyzed by him contains a much higher percentage of protein than the crucifers.¢ Several varieties of Amaranthus are cultivated in Bengal, the tender succulent tops of the young stems and branches of which are served as a substitute for asparagus.) . Potamogetonaceae. PoNDWEED FAMILY. This family is represented in Guam by Potamogeton natans mariannensis, P. zizii, Ruppia maritima, and Halodule uninervis. Potamogeton fluitans Gaudich., not Roth. Same as Potamogeton natans mariannensis. Potamogeton gaudichaudii Cham. & Schlecht. Same as Potamogeton zizit. Potamogeton mariannensis. See Potamogeton natans mariannensis. Potamogeton natans mariannensis. FLOATING PONDWEED. Family Potamogetonaceae. A submerged water plant with creeping rootstock; upper leaves floating, elliptical, somewhat pointed at each end, 5 cm. long, oné-half as broad, many-nerved, long- petioled; petiole flat; nerves conspicuous on both sides, but neither prominent nor sunken; peduncle terete, slender; flower spike cylindrical, slender, with flowers of the size of those of P. oblongus. In rivulo aquae dulcis urbem Agana insulae Guajan e Marianis irrigante a cele- berrimo Gaudichaud lectus, ad P. natantis tribum pertinet. (Chamisso & Schlech- tendal, Linnza, vol. 2, p. 228.) REFERENCES: Potamogeton natans mariannensis (Cham. & Schlecht.) Nolte; K. Schu. & Laut. Fl. Deutsch. Schutzgebiet. in der Sidsee 162. 1901. Potamogeton mariannensis Cham. & Schlecht. Linnza 2: 228. 1827. Potamogeton zizii. SHINING PONDWEED. A species closely allied to P. ducens and P. mucronatus. Stems slender, branching; floating leaves elliptic, many-nerved; petioles mostly short; submerged leaves mostly lanceolate or oblanceolate, thin, acute or cuspidate; stipules obtuse, 2-keeled; pedun- cles thicker than the stem; fruit obliquely obovoid, the face dorsally 3-keeled; style short, blunt, facial. This plant was collected by Gaudichaud in the Agafia River. The growth of Potamogeton and other water plants is here so vigorous as to check the flow of the river, and it must be cleaned out periodically. In rivulo dulcis aquae urbem Agafia in insula Guajan percurrente legit amicissimus Gaudichaud. (Chamisso and Schlechtendal, Linnaea, vol. 2, p. 200, 1827.) REFERENCEs: Potamogetun zizii Koch; Roth, Enum. Pl. Germ. 2: 531. 1827. Potat (Philippines). See Barringtonia racemosa. Potato, sweet. See Ipomoea batatas. Potato, white or Irish. See Solanum tuberosum. Premna gaudichaudii. False ELDER. Family Verbenaceae. Loca, NaMEs.—Ahgao, Ahgap, Ajgao (Guam); Sauco (Spanish). A shrub or small tree with puberulent young branches and flower panicles. Leaves a@Some Chinese vegetable food materials, U. S. Dept. Agr., Off. Exp. Sta. Bull. No. 68, 18-9. > Firminger, Manual of Gardening for Bengal, ed. 4, p. 151, 1890. DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 361 long-petioled, broadly ovate, shortly acuminate, quite entire, smooth on both sides; veins of young leaves puberulent at their axils on upper face, woolly on lower sur- face; terminal panicles corymbose, many-flowered; calyx short, cupuliform, sub- bilabiate, upper lip obscurely bidentate or entire, the lower distinctly acutely bidentate; corolla subequally 4-fid, equaling the calyx tube; leaf 12.5 cm. long, petiole 3.5 em. long; flowers small, calyx 2 nm. long, stamens 4, didynamous; limb of corolla reflexed, stamens and pistil slightly exserted; drupe small, surrounded below by the calyx. Type specimen collected by Gaudichaud in Guam. Leaves imperfect. The wood of the ahgao is hard and durable, but knotty and often crooked. It is much used in construction by the natives of Guam. It is very much like the molave, or molavin, of the Philippines ( Vitex geniculata), a large forest tree belong- ing to the same family. Like many other Verbenaceae the ahgao has medicinal properties. In Guam its bark steeped in water is used as a remedy for neuralgia. The tree grows in rocky places, and sometimes yields logs 4 meters long by 45 cm. in diameter. Its inflorescence somewhat resembles that of the elder. REFERENCES: Premna gaudichaudii Schau. in DC. Prod. 11: 631. 1847. Premna mariannarum. FALSE ELDER. A shrub or small tree. Leaves short-petioled, oval and subrotund, obtuse and very shortly acuminate or quite obtuse, rounded at base or somewhat cordate, entire, smooth on both sides, axils of the veins woolly on the lower surface, 5 cm. long; petioles 12 mm. long; flowers in small terminal, corymbose, panicles; calyx cupuli- form, bilabiate, the upper lip very shortly truncate, the lower rounded, entire; corolla subequally 5-cleft, bearded, equaling the calyx tube; stamens exserted; calyx 2 mm. long; branchlets, panicles, petioles of leaves, and veins on both sides sub- canescent. REFERENCES: Premna mariannarum Schau. in DC. Prod. 11: 632. 1847. Prickly pear. See Opuntia sp. Pride of India. See Melia azedarach. Procris candolleana. Family Urticaceae. Collected by Gaudichaud in Guam. Not further known; it is possibly Pipturus argenteus. & Procris divaricata. Same as Pellionia divaricata. Procris paniculata. Same as Schychowskya ruderalis. Procris pedunculata. Same as Elatostema pedunculatum. Procris torresiana Endl. Same as Elatostema pedunculatum. Psidium guajava. Guava. Family Myrtaceae. LocaL NAMEs.—Abas (Guam); Bayabas (Philippines); Guayava, Guayaba (Spanish). An introduced shrub or small tree, bearing the fruit from which the well-known guava jelly is made. Young branches pubescent; leaves short-petioled, opposite, entire, ovate or oblong, usually acuminate, glabrous or nearly so above, softly pubes- cent beneath, and withthe principal nerves prominent; flowers large, white, 1 to several on a common peduncle, which grows from the axils of the leaves; calyx undivided at first, separating into 4 or 5 lobes when in flower; petals 4 or 5, free; stamens many, forming a brush-like tuft; ovary 2 ur more-celled with many ovules in each cell; fruit globose or pear-shaped, many seeded, seeds with hard testa. aSee Voyage of the Uranie, p. 500, 1826. : 362 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. Indigenous to Mexico and other parts of tropical America, now spread throughout the warmer regions of the globe. In Guam, as in the Hawaiian Islands, it forms extensive thickets or patches of scrubby growth on abandoned fields and open places. It will not grow in the shade of the woods. The fruit is of good quality, but owing to scarcity of sugar on the island the natives do not utilize it much for making dulces. The wood is sometimes used for making tool handles and for fuel. REFERENCES: Psidium guajava L. Sp. Pl. 1: 470. 1753. Psophocarpus tetragonolobus. Same as Botor tetragonoloba. Psychotria herbacea. Same as Curinta herbacea. Psychotria mariana. APLOGHATING. Family Rubiaceae. LocaL NamEs.—Aploghating, Aplokhating (Guam). A glabrous shrub or small tree with compressed branchlets and peduncles; leaves ovate-oblong or obovate, rather obtuse, attenuate at the base, subcoriaceous, turning purplish on drying; stipules caducous; terminal cymes peduncled, shorter than the leaves, twice 3-divided; flowers sessile on the divisions of the inflorescence and ter- minating the branches; calyx with limb campanulate, truncate or obtusely dentate, or sometimes irregularly split; corolla short-campanulate, the bud obovate; berries red. Collected on the island of Guam by Haenke and described from type specimen in Haenke’s collection. The wood is durable and is used in the construction of houses. It is included in the list sent by Governor Olive y Garcia to the captain- general of the Philippines. REFERENCES: Psychotria mariana Bartl.; DC. Prod. 4: 522. 1830. Pteris. See Ferns. Pua (Banda). See Areca cathecu. Pu’a (Samoa). See, Hernandia peltata. Puah (Amboina). See Areca cathecu. Puapua (Samoa). See Guellarda speciosa. Puavai (Samoa). See Jatropha curcas. Pudding-pipe tree. See Cassin fistula. Puga (Guam). See under Oryza sativa. Pugua (Guam). See Areca cathecu. Pugua machena (Guam). A climbing fern, Davallia solida. Pummelo. See Citrus decumana. Punica granatum. PoMEGRANATE. Family Punicaceae. Loca naMEs.—Granada (Spanish); Dalima (Philippines). A shrub or small tree with oblong, obovate, or lanceolate entire leaves; cultivated in all warm countries for the sake of the refreshing pulp of its fruit. Flowers usually bright scarlet, with a leathery top-shaped calyx divided at the top into 5 or 7 valvate lobes; petals as many as the divisions of the calyx and alternating with them, or in double-flowered varieties numerous; stamens many, inserted around the mouth of the calyx; style long, bent, stigma capitate; fruit usually the size of an apple, globose, bearing the persistent calyx, many-celled, containing very many angular seeds, with coriaceous testa and watery outer coat containing a pelucid red juice of a pleasant acid flavor. A cooling sherbet is made from the juice which is greatly appreciated by those living in warm countries. The hard rind of the fruit is astringent and in some countries is used in tanning and in dyeing. The bark is used asa tan and dye for leather, and the astringent DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 363 root-bark as a specific for intestinal worms. The powdered rind is an excellent remedy in chronic diarrhea and dysentery. Cultivated in many of the gardens of the natives. REFERENCES: Punica granatum L. Sp. Pl. 1: 472. 1753. Puptlo, Pupulu (Guam). See Piper betle. Pursaetha scandens. Same as Lens phaseoloides. Purslane. See Portulaca olerucea and P. quadrifida. Purslane, sea or seaside. See Sesuvium portulacastrum. Putat (Malay). See Barringtonia racemosa and B. speciosa. Puting (Guam). See Barringtonia speciosa. Pyrethrum indicum and P. sinense. Same as Chrysanthemum indicum. Pyrrhanthus littoreus. Same as Lunvnitzera littorea. Quamoclit quamoclit. CYPRESS VINE. Family Convolvulaceae. Loca names.—Cabello del angel (Guam); Cambustera (Cuba). This pretty scarlet-flowered twining plant has escaped from cultivation and grows in many places on the island far from human habitations. It is also planted by the natives in their gardens and allowed to run along the fences of their inclosures. REFERENCES: Quamoclit quamoclit (L.) Britton in Britton & Brown, Ill. Fl. 3: 22. 1898. Ipomoea quamoclit L. Sp. Pl. 1: 159. 1753. Quelites, Quiletes (Mexico, Guam). Same as kelites, kiletes, kuletes. Quilulu (Guam). Same as kilulu; see Thespesia populnea. Raguar (Guam, Caroline Islands). See Aleurites moluccana. Rain tree. See Pithecolobium saman. Ramalina. See Lichenes. Ramie. See under Boehmeria tenacissima. Rattan. See Calamus sp. Rattlebox or Rattlepod. See Crotalaria. Raudl or Rauwél (Yap, Caroline Islands). See Pangium edule. Rauwolfia. See Ochrosia mariannensis. Red-flowered Mangrove. See Lumniizera littorea and L. pedicellata. Red pepper. See Capsicum annuum. Redwood, Red sandalwood (India). See Adenanthera pavonina. Reed. See Trichoon roxburghii. Reseda (Central America). See Lawsonia inermis. Resin. The principal resin-yielding tree on the island is the daog, or tacmahac tree (Calophyllum inophyllum). See last name. Rhamnaceae. BUCKTHORN FAMILY. This family is represented in Guam by the indigenous gas6s6 (Colubrina asiatica) and the introduced jujube tree or manzanas (Zizyphus jujuba). Rhizoclonium. See under Algz. Rhizophora mucronata. FOoUR-PETALED MANGROVE. PLATE LXIV. Family Rhizophoraceae. Locat NAMEs.—Mangle hembra (Guam); Tongo (Samoa); Dongo (Fiji); Bakao, Bakauan, Bakawan (Philippines). 364 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. A large shrub or moderate-sized tree growing on tidal muddy shores and salt- water estuaries, with a spreading head and aerial roots descending into the mud from the stem and branches. Branchlets marked with close scars of fallen leaves and stipules; leaves opposite, entire, thick, with large interpetiolar, deciduous stipules inclosing the buds, oval, acute at both ends, usually with a strong brown point at the apex, glabrous, bright green, pale beneath and dotted with minute red spots, 11.5 to 12.5 cm. long; petiole 12 to 75 mm. long, stout; stipules 5 cm. long, glabrous, soon falling; flowers moderate-sized on short, very thick peduncles, usually 2 pairs together at the end of stout peduncles from axils of leaves of the same year, each flower supported by two hard, thick connate bracts; calyx segments 4, persistent, enlarged in fruit, pale yellow; petals 4, white, narrow, obtuse, curved, thick, indu- plicate, hairy within; stamens 8 (or 12), anthers nearly sessile, with numerous cells: ovary half-inferior, 2-celled, with two ovules in each cell; fruit ovate-conical, pendu- lous, slightly rough, dark brown, crowned by the reflexed limb of the calyx, l-seeded by abortion; seeds germinating on the tree, the radicle elongating and perforating the apex of the fruit, attaining a length of 45 em. or more before falling into the mud. The fruit of this species is not eatenin Guam. In some countries it is prepared by boiling, and ashes are applied to neutralize the bitter taste, after which it is baked and eaten. The bark is used for tanning, and vields a chocolate-colored dye. The sap is used for preserving fish nets. The wood is excellent for fuel, especially for baking. On the Malay peninsula mangrove swamps are sometimes leased to woodcutters, who supp!y fuel to steamers and factories. The heartwood is of a dark red color, with dark rings of growth, and is durable, very hard, and heavy. It is, however, very brittle, and warps and cracks so easily as to unfit it for cabinet use. The sapwood is of a bright yellow color. The wood is durable in water and under- ground, and would be suitable for foundations of bridges and wharves. Mangrove swamps occur in Guam at the mouths of many streams, especially on the shores of the harbor of San Luis de Apra. The native name as given by Gaudi- chaud, ‘‘tonbog’’ or ‘‘tounboug,’’ is obsolete and only the Spanish name as given above is applied to it. It is interesting to note that the Visayan name of an allied species given by Padre Blanco, ‘‘tontog,’’ is practically identical with the vernacular name for this spevies, ‘‘tongo,’’ on the remote islands of Samoa, where in like man- ner we have ‘‘niu’’ for ‘‘niyog’’ (coconut), and “‘ifilele’’ for ‘‘ifil’’ (Inésia bijuga). This species is easily distinguished from Bruguiera gymnorhiza by its 4-parted flowers. ; REFERENCES: ; Rhizophora mucronata Lam.; Poir. Encyc. 6: 189. 1804. Rhizophoraceae. MANGROVE FAMILY. The true mangroves are represented by Bruguiera gymnorhiza and Rhizophora mucronata. Ribbon fern. See Jittaria elongata. Rice. See Oryza sativa. Ricinus communis. CasTOR-BEAN. Family Euphorbiaceae. LocaL NaMEs.—Agaliya (Guam); Tafigantafigan, Lansina (Philippines); Lama- papalangi (Samoa). This well-known plant was introduced in early times. It has spread over the island and is now well established. The oil obtained from its seeds is used medici- nally as a purgative and is much milder in its action than the allied tubatubu (Jatro- pha curcas), which is very drastic. The best oil is expressed from decorticated seeds without the assistance of heat. In Indiaa lamp oil is made from a large-seeded variety by boiling or slightly roasting the seed, drying in the sun, removing the Contr. Nat. Herb., Vol. IX. Pate LXIV. RHIZOPHORA MUCRONATA, THE FOUR-PETALED MANGROVE. NATURAL SIZE. DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 3865 husks, pounding it in a mortar, and removing the oil by absorbing it with a cloth placed in the pulp and then squeezed into a pot, or by boiling the pulp in water and skimming off the oil. Oil prepared in this way is also used asa lubricant.¢ The seeds of commerce are sometimes confused with those of the physic nut, Jatropha curcas REFERENCES: Ricinus communis L. Sp. Pl. 2: 1007. 1753. Rima (Guam, Philippines). See Artocarpus communis. Ringworm bush. See Herpetica alata. Rosa de Francia (Philippines). See Asclepias curassavica. Rosa de Japon (Spanish). See Chrysanthemum indicum. Rosa laurel (Spanish). See Nerium oleander. Rosaceae. RosE FAMILY. With the exception of two introduced roses, Rosa damascena and R. indica, culti- vated in the gardens of the natives, this family is without representatives in Guam. It is interesting to note that the rose-aphis and the rose-beetle, which infest roses in so many countries, are thus far absent from Guam. The small Rosa indica is a con- stant bloomer. Plants raised by me from cuttings and kept in pots were seldom out of bloom. They were, however, scarcely at all fragrant. The other species, which grows to a height of 120 or 150 cm., having stout, rigid stems, is delightfully fragrant and belongs to the same division as our magnificent ‘‘ American Beauty.” Rose. See under Rosaceae. Rose-mallow, changeable. See Hibiscus mutahilis. Rose-mallow, scarlet. See Hibiscus rosa-sinensis. Rosewood, Polynesian. A name sometimes applied to Thespesia populnea, a common strand tree in Guam. Rubber. Among the plants producing milky juice of the nature of rubber may be mentioned the breadfruit, Artocarpus communis, the fertile variety of which, called ‘‘ dugdug,”’ grows to an enormous size in the forests of Guam, and the fago ( Ochrosia mariannensis), a medium-sized tree belonging to the Apocynaceae, growing near the strand. The latex of the breadfruit soon hardens on coming in contact with the air. From pre- historic times it has been used by the natives for paying the seams of their canoes and for stopping leaks in water troughs. For other uses see under Artocarpus com- munis. Rubiaceae. MaApDDER FAMILY. Among the indigenous Rubiaceae are Morinda citrifolia, which yields an important dyestuff, Cormigonus mariannensis, a small tree with large white flowers, Psychotria mariana, anid Carinta herbacea, a low, creeping forest plant, having white flowers and red berries. Coffee has been introduced and grows in perfection. Ruellia fragrans. Same as Ambulia fragrans. Ruppia maritima. SEA-GRASS. Family Potamogetonaceae. . A plant growing in brackish water, like fine, fibrous grass. The stem is filiform, branched, submerged; leaves capillary, sheathing at the base; flowers 2 or several, near the tip of the axillary peduncles; minute, naked, bisexual; stamens 2, of 2 anther-cells, distinct; ovaries 4 (3 to 6) at length stalked on a large carpophore; embryo ovoid. REFERENCES: Ruppia maritima L. Sp. Pl. 1: 127. 1753. «See Hicks, Oil-producing seeds, Yearbook U. 8. Dept. Agr. 1895, p. 190. 366 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. Rutaceae. RveE FAMILY. There are no indigenous Rutaceae. In addition to the various species of Citrus, the ‘‘lemoncito”’ ( Triphasia trifoliata) has been introduced, and in many places forms dense, impenetrable thickets. Rynchospora aurea. Same as Rynchospora corymbosa. Rynchospora corymbosa. Beak RUSH. Family Cyperaceae. A sedge widely distributed in the Tropics, collected in Guam by Haenke in 1792 and Lesson in 1828. Common in moist places, especially on the borders of rice fields. It has a leafy 3-cornered stem 60 to 90 cm. high and very many clustered spikelets at the ends of the branches of large decompound umbels. REFERENCES: Rynchospora corymbosa (L.) Scirpus corymbosus L. Cent. Pl. 2: 7.1756 (ex Ind. Kew.); Amoen. Acad. 4: 303. 1756. Rynchospora aurea Vahl, Enum. Pl. 2: 229. 1806. Sabana vegetation. See Savannas. Saber bean. See Canavali ensiforme. Sables (Philippines). See Asplenium nidus under Ferns. Sabotan (Philippines). See Pandanus tectorius. Saccharum floridulum. Same as Xi iphagrostis floridula. Saccharum officinarum. SuGaR CANE. Family Poaceae. LocaL namEs.—Cafia dulce, Cafia de azticar (Spanish); Tupu, Tupo (Guam); Tubo, (Philippines); Tubu, Tibu mird (Malay Archipelago); Tébu (Java); Dovu (Fiji); Tolo (Samoa); To (Tahiti, Easter Island); Fari (Madagascar). Sugar cane was one of the food staples of the aborigines before the discovery of Guam. Its vernacular name is etymologically identical in many islands of the Malay Archipelago, the Philippines, and Polynesia; and the variety in Guam from which the natives make sugar, with short internodes and of a yellow color, is like that found by Captain Cook in Tahiti. Another variety, called ‘‘cafia morada’”’ by the Spaniards, of a purple color, is also grown on the island, but it is too watery and not sweet enough for sugar-making. The variety ‘‘amarilla’’ grows to the height of 7 or 8 feet; the ‘‘morada’’ grows much higher. The cultivation of sugar cane is not now carried on so extensively as formerly, as the manufacture of sugar demands no little labor, and requires the use of animals and machinery, and imported sugar can be bought of the traders at a comparatively low price. There are families, however, who retain the customs of their ancestors, holding it to be wrong to buy anything which they themselves can make. These not only make their sugar from cane or from the sap of the cocoanut, but evaporate sea water in iron kettles to get their salt, counting as nothing the labor of their fam- ilies or the value of the fuel consumed. The climate of Guam is well adapted to the cultivation of sugar cane, and in many low-lying situations, where it is not very wet, the soil seems well suited to it. Though the cost of a sugar mill is considerable, yet one mill would answer for the crops of many farms, and the natives could carry their cane to the mill just as with us the farmers carry their wheat or corn. The cane is propagated by cuttings, consisting of two or three joints of the upper part of the stem. These are selected from vigorous, healthy plants. They are placed in the ground with only an inch or two of the cutting projecting above the surface. In about two weeks from planting the ‘‘eyes’”’ at each node will send forth shoots, and roots will grow from the nodes themselves. As the shoots develop, the parent SUGAR CANE. 867 stem decays and the young plants produce roots of their own. In Guam the plants mature in about nine months, when they are cut close to the ground and the leaves stripped off, spread over the surface of the field, and burned. Ratoons (retofios) spring up from the old stoles, or ‘‘stools,’? which yield more abun- dantly than the original plants. The operation is repeated, and a third crop, per- haps a little less liberal than the second, is gathered. After the third crop, when the cane shows evidence of deterioration, the old stalks are uprooted and burned and the land cleared. As sugar cane soon exhausts the soil, the land would become “‘cansado,’’ or barren, if measures were not taken to restore its fertility. It is there- fore allowed to lie:fallow for several years. In some countries the planters grow indigo or other leguminous plants between the rows when the canes are first planted and turn them under while they are still green and succulent.¢ This process has a very beneficial effect. It could easily be practiced in Guam, where indigo grows spontaneously, together with a number of cassias and other nitrogen-gleaning legumi- nous plants. In Mauritius rotation of crops is practiced. In that island, after the land has produced cane for two seasons, it is planted in maize, arrowroot, mandioca, or peas, allowing a period of three years between the cane crops. In Guam moriggos (Phaseolus mungo) may be used for this purpose. Cane does not thrive either on the elevated mesa or in situations where only pure sand is found. This is owing, in the former case, to the porosity of the coral which forms the subsoil, allowing the water to filter through immediately after each rain. Don Felipe de la Corte, who, during his administration as governor, tried earnestly to develop the resources of the island, hoped to succeed on the mesa with the ‘‘morada”’ variety, thinking that it might there ‘‘ prove less watery and sweeter, as in the case of the sweet potato and other plants grown there, as compared with the same plants grown on the lowlands.’’> He accordingly started a cane plantation on the mesa, on the finca (farm) belonging to the Colegio de San Juan de Letran; but his experi- ment proved a failure. Its site is now occupied by cornfields, and the foundations of the sugarhouse alone remain as a monument to the zeal of this good governor. After the cane has been gathered and stripped of its leaves it is carried to the mill (trapiche), in which it is crushed between rollers. The juice is then strained and lime is added to purify it. The lime neutralizes any acids resulting from fermenta- tion and combines with any carbonates present, forming an insoluble precipitate, which carries down with it the impurities in the juice. The juice is then boiled in kettles, as in the case of the sugar made of coconut sap, and the scum is removed as it rises to the surface. Only the crude, brown, moist sugar, called ‘‘panoche,”’ is made in Guam. The natives are very fond of it and use it in various ways to make sweetmeats. The sirup which drains from the panocha is used as molasses, or “‘almibar,”’ and serves instead of sugar for preserving fruit. Notwithstanding the advantages which Guam offers as to soil and climate and the absence of enemies of sugar cane, it is not probable that the production of sugar on the island would be profitable from a commercial point of view. For, in order to compete with sugar produced in other parts of the world, its cultivation and manu- facture would have to be carried on on a large scale, and would necessitate the employment of labor which it is impossible to get on the island. REFERENCES: Saccharum officinarum L. Sp. Pl. 1: 54. 1753. Sadyiafi. See Sayiaji. Sagdasa (Philippines). See Lumnitzera littorea. Sagasaga (Philippines). See Abrus abrus. @Spons’ Encyclopedia, vol. 2, p. 1865, 1882. bSee La Corte, Memoria descriptiva, p. 64, 1875. 368 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. Sago. See Coelococcus amicarum and Cycas circinalis. Sagu (Guam). See Marantu arundinacea. Saguerus gamuto. Same as Saguerus pinnatus. _~ Saguerus pinnatus. BLACK-FIBER PALM. Family Phoenicaceae. LocaL NAMEs.—Cabo negro (Guam, Philippines); Gomuto (Malay Archipelago). A large palm with unequally pinnatisect leaves and a stout trunk, which is clothed above with the fibrous sheaths of dead leaves. Segments of the leaves grouped in fascicles of 4 or 5, linear, sword-shaped, 2-lobed, or variously dentate at the apex, white or silvery beneath; mid-veins prominent; nerves parallel; margins recurved at the base, and one or both of them auricled, the lower auricle the longer; petiole plano-convex with spiny margin; sheaths short, reticulate-fibrous, the margin cre- nate; spadix large, with short, reflexed peduncle and elongated, slender, pendulous branches; spathes numerous, attached to the peduncle, deciduous; bracts and bract- lets broad; flowers brownish, fruit a yellowish brown 3-seeded drupe, of the size of a small apple, very acrid. The stem, when young, is entirely covered with sheaths of fallen leaves, and black horse-hair like fibers, which issue in great abundance from their margins; but as the tree increases in age, these drop off, leaving a colum- nar stem or trunk. In the Malay Archipelago the thickest fibers are used by the natives as styles for writing on other palms. The finest fibers are known in Eastern commerce as ‘‘gomuto”’ or ‘‘ejoo’’ fiber, and are much used for making strong cord- age, particularly for cables and standing rigging of vessels, whence the name ‘‘cabo negro,’’ applied to the tree in the Philippines. They are not pliable enough for running rigging or for fine cordage. They need no preparation but spinning or twisting. No ropes of vegetable fiber are so imperishable when subjected to repeated wetting as those made of cabo negro fiber. At the base of the Jeaves there is a woolly material used in calking ships and stuffing cushions. The saccharine sap of this palm in the Malay Archipelago is used for making toddy and sugar. This is obtained in great abundance by cutting the spadices of the flowers in the same way as those of the coconut palm are cut in Guam for the same purpose. (See Cocos nucifera). When fresh the sap is like sweet cider; by fermentation it becomes intoxicating, and is then distilled into a rum or brandy resembling the aguar- diente of Guam. The cabo negro has been introduced into Guam from the Philippines. It grows well, but it has been planted in only one or two spots on the island. At Anfguag, a village between Agajia and Punta Piti, there is a fine specimen on the inland side of the road. : REFERENCES: Saguerus pinnatus Wurmb, Verh. Batay. Gen. 1: 351. 1779. Arenga saccharifera Labill. Mem. Inst. Par. 4: 209 1801 (ex Ind. Kew.). Saguilald (Philippines). See Cordyline terminalis and Phyllaurea variegata. Saguing (Philippines). See Musa paradisiaca. Sagus amicarum. Same as Coelococcus amicarum. Sakate (Guam). General name applied to grasses and foreign plants. Salai maya (Philippines). ‘‘Sparrows-nest.’’ See Dactyloctenium aegyptiacum. Sambag, Sambagui, Sambalagui (Philippines). See Tamarindus indica. Sampagas (Phllippines). See Jasminum sambac. Sampagita (Guam). See Jasminum sumbac. Sampalok (Philippines). See Tamarindus indica. Sandalwood, false. See Ximenia americana. Sandalwood, red. See Adenanthera pavonina. DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 869 Sand-binding plants. See Strand plants. Sandia (Spanish). See Citrullus citrullus under Gardens. Sandoricum indicum. Santor. WILD MANGOSTEEN. Family Meliaceae. , Loca NAmEs.—Santol (Guam, Philippines, Singapore); Santor (Malayan); Wild mangosteen (India); Thitto (Burma). An evergreen tree growing in the Philippines, the Malay Archipelago, and the East Indies. The young shoots and panicles are tawny-velvety; leaves trifoliolate; leaflets tawny-pubescent along veins on lower surface, elliptic, or ovate-orbicular, shortly acuminate or apiculate, base unequally obtuse; flowers clustered, subsessile in ample, much-branched axillary panicles, small, yellowish, sweet-scented; calyx 5-toothed, short, pubescent; petals 5, linear; stamens 10, combined into a tube; stigma divided into 5 lobes; fruit about the size of an orange, containing 5 one-seeded nuts. The fruit has a fleshy acid pulp. It may be eaten raw and makes very good dulces, but has a peculiar odor. In Manila it is sold on the streets and served at hotel tables. The root, bruised with vinegar and water, is said to be a good remedy in diarrhea and dysentery. This tree has been introduced into.Guam from the Philippines, but has not yet become well established. A fine tree is growing on the ranch of Don José de. Leon Guerrero, in the locality called Lalo. Itisanative of Burma and has spread through southern India, the Philippines, and many other tropical countries. The wood when burned gives forth an aromatic odor. It is durable and is suitable for the construc- tion of houses and boats. The heartwood is red and close-grained, and takes a fine polish. REFERENCES: Sandoricum indicum Cav. Diss. '7: 359. ¢. 202, 203. 1789. San Francisco (Guam, Philippines). Name applied to several ornamental foliage plants. See Phyllaurea variegata and Graptophyllum pictum. Sansevieria zeylanica. Same as Cordyline hyacinthoides. Santa Helena (Spanish). See Leucaena glauca. Santa Maria, Palo de (Spanish). See Calophyllum inophyllum. Santa Maria, Yerba de (Spanish, Guam, Philippines). See Artemisia vulgaris. Santa Rosa, hierba de (Mexico). See Antigonon leptopus. Santol (Guam, Philippines, Singapore). See Sandoricum indicum. Santor (Malayan). See Sandoricum indicum. Sapindaceae. SOAPBERRY FAMILY. The only representatives of this family in Guam known to me are the introduced balloon vine (Cardiospermum halicacabum) and Dodonaea viscosa, a plant widely spread in the Tropics. Sapodilla or Sapodilla plum. See Sapotu zapotilia. Saponaceous plants. See Detergents. Sapota zapotilla. SAPODILLA. Family Sapotaceae. Locat namEs.—Chico (Guam); Chico, Zapote chico, Zapotillo chico (Philip- pines); Nispero (Spanish West Indies); Nis-berry, Nees-berry, Nase-berry (British West Indies); Brei-apfel (German); Sapotille (French). ‘A handsome evergreen tree with milky juice bearing a fruit shaped like an apple, cultivated extensively in the Tropics. Leaves thick and glossy, clustered at the @ Watt, Economic Products of India, vol. 6, Pt. 2, p. 458, 1893. 9773—05—— 24 370 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. extremities of the branches, elliptic-oblong, acute; primary veins thick, petioles downy; flowers whitish, pedicellate in the axils; calyx segments 6, in 2 distinct series; corolla 6-lobed. The fruit is a little larger than an egg. It is covered by a rough brown skin and contains a yellowish pulp with 4 or 5 black seeds. It is not eaten until thoroughly ripe, when it is sugary and very sweet. This species is allied to the star-apple of the West Indies (Chrysophyllum cainito). It was introduced into Guam about thirty years ago. The few trees now growing on the island appear to thrive, but they seldom bear fruit. A fine tree grows in San Ramon, near the southern boundary of Agafia, opposite the house of Don José Herrero. In the markets of Manila the fruit is common. In the United States the cultivation of this tree is limited to southern Florida. The tree yields a latex, which is boiled down until it assumes the consistency of gutta-percha, to which it is allied. It is called chicle in Mexico, and is the basis of the chewing gum so widely used din the United States. REFERENCES: Sapota zapotilla (Jacq.) Coville. Achras sapota L. Sp. Pl. ed. 2. 1: 470. 1762. Not Achras zapota L. Sp. Pl. 2: 1190. 1753. Achras zapota zapotilla Jacq. Select. Stirp. Am. Hist. 57. 1763. The genus Achras (L. Sp. Pl. 2: 1190. 1753; L. Gen. Pl. ed. 5. 497.1754) was based by Linneeus on Plumier’s genus Sapota, but only one of Plumier’s two species was enumerated by Linnzus in 1753. This species, Achras zapota, being the only Achras in the first edition of Linneus’ Species Plantarum, is the type of that genus. An unfortunate confusion of names was introduced by Linneus in the second edition of his Species Plantarum, in 1762, when he changed the name of his Achras zapota of 1753 to Achras mammosa, transferring the former name, Achras zapota, to another species under a modified spelling Achras sapota. The nomenclatorial misunderstand- ings thus originated are easily and definitely dispelled by an application of the rule of priority and the principle of generic types. The name -ichras zapota is restored to its original use, and since the second species, called Achras sapota, does not belong to the same genus as the first, a new generic name must be found. This nomenclatorial vacancy is filled by Sapota, published by Miller, Gard. Dict. ed. 7. 1759, who includes both species, but his first and the type of the genus is the one described above. The specific name, sapota, is not tenable on account of the earlier Achras zapota of 1753, and as Miller did not propose a binomial name for the species, the subspecific name zapotilla, proposed by Jacquin in 1763, is adopted.—Frederick V. Coville. Sapotilla plum. See Sapota zapotilia. In Guam and the Philippines it is called ‘“chico.”’ Sappan-wood. See Biancaea sappan. Sardsa (Philippines). See Graptophyllum pictum. Saromo (Philippines). See -lchyranthes aspera. Saucer leaf. See Nothopanax cochleatum. Sauco (Spanish). See Premna gaudichaudii. Savanna plants. The upland regions devoid of forest growth are known in Guam as ‘‘sabanas’’ or ‘‘savannas.’’ The highest mountains of the island scarcely exceed 1,000 feet in height, and there is no distinctive vegetation on the high land. The soil consists chiefly of red clay, which is impervious to water and is incapable of drainage. Among the plants growing there are a number of strand plants and marsh plants which love the sun and will not grow in shaded localities. Most of the savannas are covered with a growth of sword-grass or ‘‘neti’’ (Xipheagrostis floridula), with a DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 371 sparse sprinkling of ironwood (Casuarina equisetifolia). Among the ferns are Gleiche- nia dichotoma, Blechnum orientale, Odontosoria retusa, Pteris biaurita, Pteris marginata, and Lygodium scandens. The coarse labiate Mesosphaerum capitatum (‘‘batunes’’); Glossogyne tenuifolia, a composite like Bidens; and the yellow-flowered Stemmodontia biflora and 8S. canescens occur, the last with thickly canescent leaves. Among the shrubs are Lobelia koenigii and Pemphis acidula, and the grasses include Dimeria chloridiformis, a small variety of Echinochloa colonum, Panicum distachyum, and Cen- totheca lappacea. The little yellow-flowered Hypoxis aurea grows on the mountains back of Agafia, and on Santa Rosa are patches of Lycopodium cernuum. Sayafi or sayiafi. An urticaceous shrub or small tree resembling Boehmeria. Collected by Gaudi- * chaud but not identified. Also written ‘‘i sedyiafi,’’ ‘‘i seyafi.”’ Scaevola koenigii. Same as Lobelia koenigiti. Scaevola velutina. Same as Lobelia koenigii. Schizophyllum. See Fungi. Schychowskya interrupta. Family Urticaceae. Loca NAMEs.—Palilalia (Guam); Mangeso (Samoa); Salato-nithoro (Fiji). An annual nettle-like herb with deep green, long-petioled alternate leaves, which are 3-veined at the base, and clusters of small green unisexual flowers borne on long slender peduncles. Stem 60 to 120 cm. high, erect, flexuous, branched, furrowed; whole plant more or less covered with scattered stinging hairs; leaves 6 to 9 cm. long, broadly ovate, acuminate, coarsely crenate-serrate, membranous, base cuneate, rounded or cordate, 3 to 5-veined, lateral veins 3 to 5 pairs; petiole long, very slen- der; stipules connate in pairs; flowers in cymes or spikes which are very variable, 25 cm. long, bearing rather distant pedicelled clusters of minute flowers; flower branches short, or long and very slender; male sepals 4, concave; pistiilode minute; female flower with pedicel decurved, swollen above; achene cordate, compressed, keeled on one side, the keel decurrent on the pedicel. Common in cultivated fields and waste places. A weed widely distributed throughout the East Indies, China, Abyssinia, and the Pacific islands. Easily distinguished from the following species by its acu- minate leaves and the hairs on the stem and leaves. Although this plant bears a bad reputation in Fiji, and in Samoa, where its common name signifies ‘‘stinging,”’ yet in Guam it is comparatively harmless. It bears a close resemblance to S. aestwans (Fleurya aestuans Gaudich.), which in Porto Rico is called ‘‘ picapica.’’ REFERENCES: Schychowskya interrupta (L.). Urtica interrupta L. Sp. Pl. 2: 985. 1753, Fleurya interrupta Gaudich. Bot. Freyc. Voy. 497. 1826. The type species of Fleurya belongs to the earlier genus Urticastrum, and the name Fleurya must therefore be abandoned. Schychowskya ruderalis. An annual glabrous herb with leaves 3-veined at the base. Leaves alternate, obtuse, truncate, or subcordate at the base, ovate, scarcely acuminate, coarsely crenate-serrate or crenate, 2.6 to 10 cm. long; flowers unisexual, in androgynous clusters which are shorter or longer than the petiole; tufts loosely flowered, approxi- mate; pedicels not dilated; male flowers 3 to 5-sepaled; stamens 3 to 5, inflexed in bud; pistillode small; female flowers with 4-lobed or 4-parted perianth, posticous lobe largest; ovary oblique, decurved, style subulate, very short, ovule erect; achene half inclosed in the persistent perianth, obliquely ovate, compressed, gibbous, pericarp membranous, endosperm scanty, cotyledons broad, radicle short, straight. 372 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. Collected in Guam by Gaudichaud. This plant is also found in Java, Celebes, New Guinea, Kaiser Wilhelmsland and the Marshall Islands. REFERENCES: Schychowskya ruderalis (Forst.) Endl. Ann. Wien. Mus. 1:187. ¢. 13. 1836. Urtica ruderalis Forst. f. Prod. 66. 1786. Fleurya ruderalis Gaudich. Bot. Freye. Voy. 497. 1826. Scimitar pod. See Lens phaseoloides. Sciophila torresiana. Same as Elatostema pedunculatum. Scorpion weed. See Heliotropium indicum. Screwpine or screwpalm. General name for the species of Pandanus. Scrophulariaceae. FoXGLOVE FAMILY. This family is represented in Guam by three low, herbaceous, water-loving plants, the fragrant 1mbulia gratioloides and A. fragrans, called ‘‘ guegue’’ or ‘‘gégé’’ (pro- nounced ‘‘gaygay’’), and the fleshy creeping, blue-flowered water-hyssop, Bacopa monniera ( Herpestis monniera). Sea-beans. Those found in Guan are: Lens phaseoloides, the scimetar-pod bean called ‘‘gayé,”’ ‘‘l6duson,”’ or ‘‘bayog ;’’ Stizolobium giganteum, the ox-eye bean of the Pacific; Canavali obtusifolium, a succulent, glabrous creeper growing on tbe strand; and Guilandina crista, the gray nicker-nut, or ‘‘ pakao”’ of the natives. See the scientific names. Sea-coast laburnum. See Sophora tomentosa. Sea daffodil. See Pancratium littorale. Sea-grass. See Ruppia maritima. Sea-island cotton. See Gossypium barbadense. Sea purslane. See Sesurium portulacastrum. Seaside bean. See Cancvali obtusifolium. Seaside plum. See Vimenia americana. Seaweeds. * See Alge and Halophila ovalis, the latter a flowering plant collected in Guam and figured by Gaudichaud. Seboyas (Guam). See Allium cepa and Gardens. Sedges. See Cyperaceae. Sedyiafi, Seyafi, or Sedyafo. Improper spelling of the name of an urticaceous plant, ‘*Sayafi,” or ‘‘Sayiafi.’’ Sedyaihagon or Seyafhagon (Guam). See Nervilia aragoana. Seguidillas (Spanish). See Botor tetragonoloba. Senna. See Cassia. Sensitive joint vetch, Indian. See Aeschynomene indica. Sensitive plants. The only plant remarkable for its irritability is Averrhoa carambola, a tree belong- ing to the Oxalidaceae, called ‘‘ bilimbines”’ by the natives. Sesame. See Sesamum orientale. Sesamum indicum. Same as Sesamum orientale. Sesamum orientale. Sesame. BENE. Family Pedaliaceae. Loca Names.—Ajonjoli (Spanish); Ahdénholi (Guam); Lirigd, Lorigd, Larigis, Lengriga (Philippines); Gingili, Gingelly (E. Indies); Til (Bengal). An annual plant which has been introduced into Guam, and is cultivated in some DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 373 of the gardens of the natives for the sake of its oily seeds. The axillary tubular flowers have a 5-cleft calyx and a 5-parted corolla, the lowest lobe of which is pro- longed; stamens 4 (2 pairs of unequal length), with the rudiment of a fifth; capsule oblong, quadrangular, 2-valved, many-seeded. In Guam this plant is not of much economic importance. The seeds yield an abundance of fixed oil, which is clear and nearly tasteless, and may be used like olive oil. The best oil for food purposes is expressed from the cold seed. The parched seeds are used in many countries to give a flavor to cakes, sweetmeats, and salads, and when parched and pounded they are made into a savory soup. One of the chief advantages of this plant consists in its quick return of produce. It does not thrive so well in moist tropical countries where the rainfall is continu- ous as in regions where the rainfall is regular and not excessive, or where the crop can be irrigated. It will not grow in localities incapable of drainage, but thrives in alluvial sandy soil. The seed is sown at the beginning of the rainy season. The plant blooms in two months and at the end of three or four months the seed is ripe. The plants are then cut or pulled up and piled in heaps until the leaves have shriveled and fallen off. They are then hung up to dry in the sun. The pods burst open and the seeds are allowed to fall on mats or cloths placed to catch them. The bunches are also beaten so as to cause the remaining seed td fall. The seeds may be hulled by gently pounding them in a wooden mortar with a wooden pestle. ’ The hulls contain a yellow coloring matter. The kernels are white and tasteless. When parched they have a nutty flavor. A very good candy is made by melting sugar, as for peanut brittle, pouring it in shallow pans, and sprinkling over it sesame seed. The heat of the melted sugar is sufficient to parch the seeds and to give them a rich aromatic flavor. In South Carolina, where sesame is cultivated by the negroes as a catch crop in cotton fields, candy of this kind is made by the confecfioners. Three varieties are recognized, distinguished by the color of the seeds. Yellow and white sesame seeds are used in Japan for oil-making, while the black seeds are used for cooking, either whole or ground into a coarse powder. % REFERENCES: Sesamum orientale L. Sp. Pl. 1: 634. 1753. Sesban or Sesbania grandiflora. See Agati grandiflora. Sesuvium portulacastrum. SEASIDE PURSLANE. Family Aizoaceae. Loca NAMEs.—Chara (Guam); Tarampulit, Karampalit, Dampalit, Bilangbi- lang (Philippines); Verdolaga de Costa (Cuba). A succulent, branching, prostrate, strand plant of wide tropical distribution, some- times forming mounds on the sandy beach. Leaves opposite, entire, nearly veinless; flowers axillary, without petals; calyx 5-parted, green outside, purplish or rose- colored within; stamens many; styles 3 to 5; capsule 3 to 5-celled, circumscissile through the middle, the upper part like a lid, falling away when ripe, and leaving the lower part attached to the plant; seeds black, shining, smooth. The entire plant is eaten cooked like spinach. It is rather salty. In some parts of India it is cultivated as a pot herb. REFERENCES: Sesuvium portulacastrum Stickman, Herb. Amb. 1754; Amoen. Acad. 4: 136. 1759. Setaria aurea Hochst. Same as Chaetochloa glauca aurea. Setaria glauca aurea K. Sch. Sameas Chaetochloa glauca aurea. «See Hicks, Oil-producing seeds, Yearbook U. 8. Dept. Agr., 1895, p. 197. >See Descriptive Cat. Agr. Prods. Japan, World’s Columbian Exposition, p. 52, 1893. 374 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. Setlas (Guam). See Citrus medica. Seyaihagon (Guam). See Nervilia arragoana. Shaddock. See Citrus decumana. Shell-leaf. See Nothopanazx cochleatum. She-oak, Australian. See Casuarina equisetifolia. Shore grass. See Stenotaphrum subulatum. Siak (Visayan). See Excoecaria agallocha. Sibucao or Sibukao (Guam). See Biancaea sappan. Sicoi (Philippines). See Lagenaria lagenaria. Sida acuta. BRooMWEED. Family Malvaceae. 7 Loca. xames.—Escobilla (Spanish); Escobang-haba, Wawalisén (Philippines) ; Malva de caballo (Cuba). A much-branched, semi-shrubby, perennial, its branches erect, smooth, or slightly rough with minute stellate hairs. Leaves 1.5 to 6.5 cm. long, lanceolate-oblong, rounded at base, acute or obtuse, sharply serrate or crenate-serrate, glabrous, pale beneath, petioles 6 mm. long, thickened at top, slightly stellate-hairy; stipules linear- subulate, exceeding petioles, veined, ciliate; flowers yellow, 1.5 cm. long, peduncle 6 to 12 mm. long, stellate-pubescent; calyx nearly glabrous, the segments very broadly triangular, acute or acuminate; petals twice as long as calyx; ripe carpels 5 to 11, rugose on the back, black, with 2 sharp erect beaks. Collected in Guam by Lesson. Common in waste places. Thestems yield a good fiber. The natives make brooms, with which they sweep their houses, of the stems of this and allied species, gathering them afresh each morning. In the Philippines, according to Padre Blanco, poul- tices are made by boiling the leaves and are applied to ulcers and other sores. In India a tonic is made of the plant, which is said to be a good appetizer. REFERENCES: Sida acuta Burm. f. Fl. Ind. 147. 1768. Sida carpinifolia. Same as Sida acuta. Sida glomerata. This species is said by Gaudichaud to occur in Guam, where, according to his notes, the natives call it ‘‘escobilla papagu,’’ ‘‘papagu’’ meaning ‘‘poil 4 gratter’’ (hair for scratching). It is given by Endlicher in his list of South Sea Island plants as occurring in Guam,’ where it was collected by Lesson. According to Cavanilles’s description, the species has ovate-lanceolate, serrate, tomentose leaves, axillary 1- flowered very short pedicels, and five 2-beaked carpels. Calyx ciliate. REFERENCES: Sida glomerata Cay. Diss. 1:18. t. 2. f. 6. 1785. Sida indica. Same as Abutilon indicum. Sida maura. In Endlicher’s list of South Sea Island plants, cited above, this species, attributed to - Link, is said to have been collected by Chamisso in the Marianne Islands. It is not further known. In Link’s Enumeratio plantarum horti regii botanici berolinensis, > I find not S. maura but S. mauritiana, which has the leaves ‘“‘ praesertim subtus incana. caps. longe birostres.’’ No locality given. Leaves cordate, crenate, often angled. REFERENCES: Sida maura Endl. Fl. Siidseeinseln, Ann. Wien. Mus. 1: 182. 1836. aUber die Flora der Siidseeinseln, p. 182, 1836. bVol. 2, p. 205, 1822. DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE. a9) ida rhombifolia. BRooMWEED. Locat namEs.—Escobilla (Guam, Panama); Escoba (Spanish Central America); Malva de cochino (Cuba); Mautofu (Samoa); Ilima (Hawaii); Burume (Tahiti); Silhigon, Escobang-habdé, Béseng-bdseng (Philippines); Svet-berela (India); Kotikan-bévila (Ceylon). A half-shrubby weed growing by the roadsides and in open places, having yellow owers which open at about half-past 10 o’clock in the morning and soon fade to a ‘hitish color. Branches rough with stellate hairs; leaves 2.5 to 5 cm. long, rhomboid- mceolate, obtuse at the base, acute, entire below, dentate-serrate above, glabrous bove, more or less densely stellate-hairy beneath, petioles 6 mm. long, stellate- airy, stipules setaceous, longer than petioles; flowers 2 cm. long, peduncles axillary, -flowered, 1.5 to 4 cm. long, stellate-hairy; calyx-segments broadly triangular, very cute or apiculate; ripe carpels 8 to 10, with or without beaks. This plant varies greatly with its environment, and it may be that forms described s distinct species may be nothing more than varieties caused by differences of light, ioisture, soil, etc. It yields a good fiber, which in Australia is known as Queensland hemp. This is ne, strong, white, and lustrous, and is easily extracted. It is softer and finer than ite, but shorter. Experiments made with this fiber show that a cord 12.5 mm. in ircumference will sustain a weight of 400 pounds. In Guam fresh plants are gath- red each morning and made into bundles which serve as brooms. REFERENCES: Sida rhombifolia L. Sp. Pl. 2: 684. 1753. ‘iempre-viva (Spanish). Local name for Bryophyllum pinnatum, which grows in Guam as a common roadside weed. ‘ilhigon (Philippines). See Sida rhombifolia. ilisili (Philippines). See Jasminum marianum. ilk-cotton tree. See Ceiba pentundra. ilk leaf. See Tournefortia argentea. ‘incamas (Philippines). See Cacara erosa. imgle head. See Nervilia arragoana. ‘isio (Philippines). See Physalis angulata and P. minima. iitae (Philippines). See Vigna sinensis. oap orange. See Citrus uurantium saponacea. volanaceae. NIGHTSHADE FAMILY. This family is represented in Guam by the following species: Capsicum annuum.—Doni, Cayenne pepper. Capsicum frutescens.—Doni, spur pepper. Cestrum nocturnum.—Dama de noche, night-blooming Cestrum. Cestrum pallidum.—Tintan China, ‘‘Chinese inkberry.”’ Datura fastuosa, Purple-flowered thornapple. Lycopersicon lycopersicum.—Tomato. Nicotiana tabacum.—Chupa, tobacco. Physalis angulata.—Tomates de brihuega, ground-cherry. Physalis minima.—Tomates de brihuega, ground-cherry. Solanum melongena.—Berengenas, eggplant. Olanum melongena. EGG@Puant. Family Solanaceae. LocaL namES.—Berefighenas (Guam); Berengena (Spanish); Tdlong (Philip- pines). The eggplant is one of the principal vegetables cultivated in Guam gardens. It arives best in sandy soil. The fruit is large, oval in shape, and purple. A favorite 1ethod of cooking it is to stuff it with minced meat and bake it. REFERENCES: Solanum melongena L. Sp. Pl. 1:186. 1753. . 376 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. Solanum tuberosum. Potato. IrisH POTATO. The potato can not be successfully cultivated in Guam. REFERENCES: Solanum tuberosum L. Sp. Pl. 1: 184. 1753. Sophora tomentosa. SEACOAST LABURNUM. Family Fabaceae. Local NaMEs.—Bafigil, Tambalisa, Kabaik4bai, K4uai, Ya bag (Philippines) ; Kau ni alewa, ‘‘ Woman’s Tree’ (Fiji); Mudu-murunga (Ceylon). A shrub or small tree growing on the strand with gray velvety branches, yellow flowers, and necklace-like pods with joints separated by narrow necks. Leaves odd- pinnate with 7 or 8 pairs of leaflets, which are shortly stalked and often alternate, 4 cm. long, broadly oval, obtuse and rounded at both ends, pubescent; flowers rather large, pedicels as long as the calyx, jointed near the top, rather closely arranged in stout, erect, stalked racemes about 15 cm. long; needle-like bracts deciduous; calyx somewhat inflated, velvety, segments very small; pod covered with velvety down, 5 to 15 em. long, long-stalked; seeds nearly globular, pale brown, 9.5 mm. in diameter. This plant is not common in Guam. It grows sparingly on the windward side of the island on the sandy beach between Pago and Tal6éfofs. It is widely spread on tropical shores. The natives had no vernacular name for it and said that it had . recently appeared on the island. All parts of the plant, but especially the bark of the root and the seeds, are bitter and yield a poisonous alkaloid called sophorine. In the Malay Archipelago the pul- verized seeds are used as a specific for dysentery and cholera and as an antidote after having eaten poisonous marine animals. Padre Blanco says that the seeds are purg- ing.¢ Two of them are almost too drastic for a dose in tertian fever. They area common remedy among the natives of the Philippines for disorders of the stomach and were at one time a popular remedy for cholera morbus. REFERENCES: Sophora tomentosa L. Sp. Pl. 1: 373. 1753. Sorrel. See Oralis corniculata. Soursop. See Annona muricata. Spanish needles. See Glossogyne tenuifolia. Spider-flower. See Cleome viscosa. Spider lily. See Pancratium littorale. Spiderwort. See Commelinu nudiflora and Zygomenes capitata. Spike-rush, capitate. See Eleocharis capitata. Spike-rush, plantain-like. See Eleocharis plantaginoidea. Spur pepper. See Capsicum frutescens. Spurge. General name for the species of Euphorbia. Star-grass, golden. See Hyporis «aurea. Starch-yielding plants. Among the plants yielding starch are: Alocasia indica and A. macrorhiza.—Piga, acrid taro. Artocarpus communis.—Lemae and dugdug, breadfruit. Cacara erosa.—Hikamas, yam-bean. Caladium colocasia.—Suni, taro. Canna indica.—Mafgo halom-tano. Cycas circinalis.—Federico or fadang. Dioscorea spp.—Dago, nika, and gado, yams. Ipomoea batatas.—Kamute, sweet potatoes. Manihot manihot.—Mandiuka, cassava plant. Musa paradisiaca.—Chotda, bananas and plantains. @Flora de Filipinas, p. 329, 1837. PLATE LXV. %, STEMMODONTIA CANESCENS, A STRAND PLANT. NATURAL SIZE. DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 377 Starch-yielding plants—Continued. Oryza sativa.—Fa’i, or palai, rice. Tacca pinnatifida.—Gabgab, or gaogao, Polynesian arrowroot. Zea mays.—Maeis, maize or Indian corn. Stemmodontia biflora. RovuGH-LEAVED TICKSEED. Family Asteraceae. Loca NAMEs.—Masigsig (Guam); Ateate (Samoa). A yellow-flowered composite. Leaves opposite, rough, petioled, 3-nerved, ovate, acuminate, serrate; heads axillary or terminal, 1 to 3, peduncled; ray-flowers pistil- late, fertile, ligule spreading, entire; involucre bracts 2-seriate, oblong or ovate- lanceolate often recurved, equaling sr exceeding the disk, achenes shortly cuneate, 3 or 4-angled, rough, the tip broad, truncate; disk flowers hermaphrodite, fertile, or the central sterile, tubular, limb elongate, 5-toothed; anther base entire or subsagit- tate; style-branches of hermaphrodite flowers with acute hairy tips. A plant widely spread on tropical shores of eastern Asia and on many Pacific islands. REFERENCES: Stemmodontia biflora (L.) Verbesina biflora L. Sp. Pl. ed. 2. 2:1272. 1763. Wedelia biflora DC.; Wight, Contrib. 18. 1834. Stemmodontia canescens. Hoary TICKSEED. PLATE LXV. Loca NAMES.—Masigsig churige (Guam). A yellow-flowered composite similar to the preceding, but hairy-canescent. Leaves ovate or elliptical-lanceolate, serrate, acuminate, hairy-canescent, panicles sub- corymbose, involucre with two series of hirsute acuminate scales, and achenes blunt. Common on the island of Guam. REFERENCES: Stemmodontia canescens (Gaudich). Verbesina canescens Gaudich. Bot. Freyc. Voy. 463. 1826. Wedelia chamissonis Less. Linnaea 6: 161. 1831. Stenotaphrum subulatum. SHORE GRASS. Family Poaceae. LocaL names. —Las-dga. A broadly creeping strand-grass, rooting at the lower nodes with the broad rachis of the spike-like panicle notched or pitted to receive the spikelets; spikelets convex within, fitting into the alternating pits and flat on the outside; leaves many, lanceo- late-acuminate, spreading; axis of rachis with a chaff-like prolongation; spikelets 2-flowered, the first empty glume small. Described and figured by Trinius from a specimen collected on the island of Guam. Common along the beach and in damp places. Allied to Stenotaphrum secundatum Kuntze (8. americanum Schrank, S. glabrum Trin., and S. dimidiatum Trin.), which might be introduced with advantage into the island. The present species is valuable for lawns and for forage, and is a good sand binder. It is easily propagated by cut- tings and will grow in the shade. It never becomes coarse or hard, but remains suc- culent. Cattle are very fond ofit. See Lawns and lawn making. REFERENCES: Stenotaphrum subulatum Trin. Mem. Acad. Petersb. VI. Sc. Nat. 3: 190. 1835. Sterculiaceae. CACAO FAMILY. This family is represented by the indigenous ufa ( Heritiera littoralis), a tree grow- ing near the shore; the introduced cacao (Theobroma cacao), which is successfully cultivated in sheltered places; and Waltheria americana, a widely spread tropical weed. Kleinhovia hospita, a tree apparently indigenous on many islands of the Pacific, has not been observed in Guam, but may possibly occur in the forests of the northern part of the island. 3878 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. Stizolobium giganteum. SEa-BEAN. GREAT OX-EY! BEAN. Family Fabaceae. LocaL NamEs.—Akankan ddéfigkulo (Guam); Nipay, Lipay (Philippines); Tu tai buaa (Tahiti); Faso-gasuga (Solomon Island); Kakatea (Rarotonga); Kaeéé (Hawaii); Ojo de venado (Spanish). A woody climber with slender glabrous branches, compound tendrils, and trifolio- late leaves with long petioles; leaflets subcoriaceous, glabrous, the terminal one oblong-cuspidate, 12 to 15 cm. long by 8 cm. broad, the lateral ones very oblique; flowers pale greenish yellow, 12 to 30 in long-peduncled, drooping, close racemes; pedicels 2.5 cm. long; calyx-tube campanulate; two upper teeth connate, truncate; lowest longer than the middle ones; corolla 3.5 em. long; standard reflexed, not more than half as long as the rostrate keel; keel not abruptly inflexed at the end; stamens diadelphous, the upper one free, the rest united; anthers dimorphous; pod broadly winged down both sutures, but not plaited on the faces, 8 to 15 em. by 5 cm., flat on the faces, copiously clothed with abundant deciduous yellow-brown irritating bristles, 2 to 6-seeded; seeds large, orbicular, hard, bony, uniformly brown or with black lines, the raphe extending over three-fourths of the circumference. The seeds are sometimes used as watch charms; powdered, they are used as an aphrodisiac. This plant is widely spread in Polynesia, tropical Asia, and eastern Australia. It was first collected in Guam by Gaudichaud. Grows on the edge of the forests and in thickets along the roadside, sometimes climbing over high trees. REFERENCES: Stizolobium giganteum (Willd.) Spreng. Syst. Ant. 4: Cur. Post. 281.1827. Dolichos giganteus Willd. Sp. Pl. 2: 1041. 1801. Mucuna gigantea DC. Prod. 2: 405. 1825. Stizolobium pruriens. CowHaGE. CowrTcH. LocaL NaMEs.—Picapica (Spanish); Nipay (Philippines). ; The pods of this species are devoid of plaits or wings, but have a longitudinal rib along the whole length of each valve, and are densely covered with orange-brown, brittle, irritant hairs pointing backward and easily detached. They are 6 to 8 cm. long and about 1.5 em. broad, linear, blunt and curved at both ends. They are 4 to 6-seeded with partitions between them; seed small (about 6 mm. in diameter) ovoid, compressed, brownish mottled with black, the hilum short, oblong, not half the length of the seed. The plant is a semiwoody twiner with large trifoliolate leaves and purplish papilionaceous flowers growing in slender racemes. Branches usually clothed with short white, deflexed hairs; leaflets on short thick, hairy stalks, rachis 8 to 13 cm. long, sparingly deflexed-hairy, stipules linear, setaceous-hairy; terminal leaflet smallest and rhomboid-oval, lateral ones very obliquely deltoid, all acute, mucronate, covered with silvery hair beneath. The hairs of the pod, known as cowhage in medicine, are mixed with honey or molasses and given as a vermifuge. The powdered seeds are used in India as an aphrodisiac, and the young green pods are cooked and eaten as a vegetable. REFERENCES: Stizolobium pruriens (Stickman) Medic. Vorles. Churpf. Phys. Ges. 2: 399. 1787. Dolichos pruriens Stickman, Herb. Amb. 1754; Amoen. Acad. 4: 132. 1759. Mucuna pruriens BC. Prod. 2: 405. 1825. Strand plants. The principal species growing on the shore of the island are the following: Barringtonia racemosa.—Larig¢ Barringtonia speciosa.—Puting. Bruguiera gymnorhiza.—Mangle macho. Canavali obtusifolium.—Seaside bean. Casuarina equisetifolia.—Sago. Cocos nucifera. —Nivog. DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 879 Strand plants—Continued. Cormigonus mariannense.—Gdusili. Crinum asiaticum.—Piga-palayi. Heritiera littoralis.—Ufa. Hernandia peltata.—Nonag. Ipomoea pes-caprae.—Goats-foot convolvulus. Lobelia koenigii.—Nanaso. Lumnitzera purpurea.—Nana, or red-flowered mangrove. Ochrosia mariannensis.—Fago. Pancratium littorale.—Lirio. Pariti tiliaceum.—Pago. Pemphis acidula.—Nigas. Rhizophora mucronata.—Mangle hembra. Sesuvium portulacastrum.—Chara. Terminalia catappa.—Talisai. Thespesia populnea.—Kflulu. Tournefortia argentea.—Hunig. Stemmodontia biflora.—Masigsig. Stemmodontia canescens.—Masigsig. Ximenia americana.—Pfod. Xylocarpus granatum.—Laldnyug. Strawberry-nettle. See Elatostema pedunculatum. Sugar-apple. See Annona squamosa. Sugar cane. See Saccharum officinarum. Sulangga (Philippines). See Impatiens balsamina. Sumag or Sumak (Guam). A tree mentioned in the list of Don Felipe de la Corte, the wood of which is used for the framework of roofs of native houses. The wood is flexible and elastic and is not subject to the attacks of white ants. The leaves are said to have medicinal properties. Species not identified. Sumdg-lada or Sumaklada (Guam). A tree used in the construction of houses mentioned by Don Felipe; not identified. Sune, Suni (Guam). Vernacular name for taro (Caladium colocasia) ; also called by its Philippine name, “ gabi.’”’ Swamp-oak, Australian. See Casuarina equisetifolia. Swamp plants. Among the plants growing in marshy places and on the banks of streams are the following: Acrostichum aureum.—Lagfigayas. Alocasia indica and A. macrorhiza.—Baba, piga, papao. Alsophila haenkei.—A tree fern. Ambulia fragrans.—Gégé sensonyan. Ambulia indica.—Gégé. Bacopa monniera.—Water hyssop. Bambos sp.—Piao palaoan. Bambos blumeana.—Piao lahe, piao tituka. Caladium colocasia.—Suni (Guam), gabi (Philippines). Ceratopteris thalictroides.—Umug sensonyan. Echinus tiliifolius.— Alum. Lygodium scandens.—Alambrillo. Pariti tiliaceum.—Pago. Trichoon roxburghii.—Kaliso. Xipheagrostis floridula.—Nete. Sweet acacia. See Acacia farnesiana. Sweet potato. See Ipomoea batatas. Sweetsop. See Annona squamosa. Switch-sorrel. See Dodonaea viscosa. 380 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. Sword bean. See Canarali ensiforme. Sword grass. See Viphagrostis floridulus. Synedrella nodifiora. Family Asteraceae. An introduced weed of tropical American origin with inconspicuous sessile axillary and terminal heads of tlowers. Plant erect, dichotomously branched; stem and branches terete, glabrous; leaves ovate-lanceolate, short-petioled, serrate, scaberu- lous, 3-nerved; heads small; inner involucre of bracts linear-lanceolate, shining; ray flowers 1 or 2-seriate, fertile, ligule short, broad, 2 or 3-toothed; disk-flowers her- maphrodite, fertile, tubular, limb 4-toothed; achenes slender, black; spines 2 to 3 times as long, erect, very stout. Hitherto unknown from Guam; but of wide tropical distribution. Common near cultivation. REFERENCES: Synedrella nodiflora (L.) Gaertn. Fruct. 2: 456. t. 172. 1791. Verbesina nodiflora L. Cent. Pl. 1: 28. 1755; Amoen. Acad. 4: 290. 1759. Syrrhopodon. See Mosses. Ta’amu (Samoa.) See A/ocasia indica. Tabaco (Spanish). See Nicotiana tabacum. Tabayag (Philippines). See Lagenaria lagenaria. Tabing (Philippines). See Abutilon indicum. Tabunak (Philippines). See Trichoon roxburghii. Tacamahac. See Gums and resins, and Calophyllum inophyllum. VY Tacca pinnatifida. PoLYNESIAN ARROWROOT. East INDIAN ARROWROOT. Family Taccaceae. LocaL NaMEs.—Gabgab, Gapgap, Gaogao (Guam); Pannirien (Ilocos); Gaogao (Philippines); Mamago (Bougainville Straits); Yabia (Fiji); Pia, Masoa (Samoa); Pia (Tahiti, Hawaii); Pombwat (Burma). An interesting, monocotyledonous plant having edible starchy tubers resembling young potatoes, which yield the Polynesian or East Indian arrowroot. It has 3- parted irregularly pinnatifid leaves which are all radical and an umbel of drooping greenish flowers with a leafy involucre and a number of very long filiform bracts resembling flower-pedicles. Scape leafless, tapering, longer than the petiole, striped with dark and light green; flowers 10 to 40, subglobose, fleshy, 1.5 em. in diameter, 6-lobed in two series, lobes greenish edged with purple; leaves of involucre lanceo- late, recurved, striped with purple; filiform bracts very numerous; stamens 6, at the base of the perianth lobes, filaments very short, base dilated or with an appendage on each side and dilated above into an inflexed hood with 2 ribs or horns on the inner surface; anthers sessile within the hood; ovary 1-celled; style short, included, stigmas 3, broad or petaloid and reflexed like an umbrella over the style; ovules many, on 3 parietal placentas; fruit the size of a pigeon’s egg, 6-ribbed, yellow. As with the yams, the tubers are mature when the plants die down. They are then dug up and are ready for conversion into starch or arrowroot. They are rasped or grated into a fine pulp which is put into a tub of water. This becomes milky and is strained through a coarse. cloth or sieve to remove the coarser particles. On standing for some time the starch settles on the bottom and the clear liquid is care- fully poured off. The fresh root is very bitter, but by repeatedly pouring off the water and replacing it by fresh water the bitter principle is removed. When the starch is thoroughly washed it is dried in the sun after the manner of common arrowroot and cassava starch. In Ilocos and Zambales, of the Philippine group, where it is abundant, the natives prepare the starch by rasping the roots on a rough stone in water. The starch finds a ready sale in Manila, where it is mixed with DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 381 sugar and made into sweetmeats.@ In Fiji the natives use graters of mushroom coral (Fungia). As formerly made by the Fijians the starch was frequently of a grayish color, owing to the fact that the tubers were not first peeled and the starch was not sufficiently washed. When it became an article of export from the Fiji Islands the natives were taught to prepare it more carefully. For their own use they did not dry it but buried it in the ground, wrapped in leaves, so that it might ferment after the manner of breadfruit.> In Samoa the fresh starch is always used for past- ing together the thin layers of beaten bark of the paper mulberry (Broussonetia papyrifera) in making tapa, or ‘‘siapo,’’ as bark cloth is there called. In Guam it is used for starching clothes and for making sweetmeats called ‘‘bufiuelos.’’ The root itself is not used as a vegetable. As a food for invalids the arrowroot made from Tacca is said to be superior to all others. ‘‘ It is invaluable when taken in cases of dysentery and diarrhea.’’ > From the petioles and flower scapes the natives of Tahiti get an excellent straw for braiding hats, which they prepare by splitting into narrow strips, curing, and drying. Hats made from this straw were purchased by the officers of the U. 8. 8. Mohican in 1886. They were white and glossy and of light weight. It is said that the late Queen Victoria had a bonnet made of this material. The plant is found growing wild in Guam and is also cultivated. It is widely spread in Polynesia, and is found in Australia, the German colonies in the Solomon Islands and Bismarck Archipelago, and in the East Indies. The natives of the island of Cheduba, on the coast of Burma, make arrowroot fromit; but onthe neigh- boring mainland it is not utilized.¢ In the State of Travancore, near the southern point of India, the plant is cultivated and forms an important article of trade. The root here grows to a large size, and is much eaten by the natives, who mix with it agreeable acids to overcome its pungency.@ REFERENCES: Tacca pinnatifida Forst. Char. Gen. 70. t. 35. 1776. Taeniophyllum fasciola. ORcHID. Family Orchidaceae. Loca namEs.—Kamuke nanofe (Guam); Uramaore (Tahiti). A small stemless, epiphytal orchid, with the habit of Polyrrhiza, apparently leafless after the first growth; roots flattened, fasciculate, interlaced; leaves 2 or 3 or absent, linear, fleshy, veinless; peduncle radical, filiform; flowers very minute, spicate; sepals and petals nearly alike, together with lip connate in a 6-toothed perianth; lip boat- shaped, the margins free, fleshy, the base produced into a saccate spur; dorsal side of spur continuing the base of the column; column very short, broad, foot lacking; anther 2-celled, pollinia 4, in superposed pairs, pyriform, waxy, sessile on the gland; adventitious roots spreading, flexuose, elongate, and lying flat on the bark of the tree on which the plant grows, 20 cm. long and 2to3 mm. wide. Flowers green, soft, minute, not conspicuous. Collected in Guam by Gaudichaud and by him called Vanilla fasciola. This plant occurs also in the Society Islands and in Fiji.¢ In Endlicher’s Flora der Stidseeinseln it is called Limodorum fasciola.f REFERENCES: Taeniophyllum fasciola (Forst. f.) Reichenb. f. in Seem. Fl. Vit. 296. 1868. Epidendrum fasciola Forst. f. Prod. 60. 1786. Vanilla fasciola Gaudich. Bot. Freye. Voy. 427. 1826. @ Blanco, Flora de Filipinas, p. 262, 1837. bSeemann, Flora Vitiensis, p. 101, 1865-1873. ¢ Williams, On the Farina of the Tacca pinnatifida, Pharmaceutical Journ. and Trans., vol. 6, p. 383, 1846-1847. 4 Drury, Useful Plants of India, p. 423, 1858. eSeemann, Flora Vitiensis, p. 296, 1865-1873. f Ann. des Wiener Museums, vol. 1, p. 163, 1836. 382 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. Taetsia terminalis. PaLM-LILy. Family Liliaceae. Locat names.—Bastén de San José (Guam); Saguilala (Philippines); Ti (Samoa, Raratonga, Tahiti); Ting (Ponape); Ki (Hawaii); Qui, Masawe (Fiji). A plant with an erect stem bearing a cluster of simple leaves, often of a reddish color, rising from a large tuberous, saccharine root, and with terminal panicles of small flowers. Stem erect, 1.5 to 3 meters high, marked with leaf scars; leaves lanceolate, 30 to 60 cm. long, 8.5 to 10 cm. broad at the middle, contracting to a petiole of 5 to 7.5 cm. long, with many longitudinal nerves diverging from a short rib; flowers sessile on the alternating branches of the panicle, 3-bracted; perianth jointed with the short pedicel, split to the middle into 6 equal lobes; stamens 6, inserted at the throat; ovary 3-celled, ovules numerous; style filiform, stigmas 3-lobed or nearly entire; berry round, 4to 6 mm. in diameter, often few-seeded; seeds obovoid, com- pressed, often curved; testa black, shining; embryo axile, curved. This plant is widely distributed in the Pacific; but it did not find its way to Guam until after the discovery, and at present has no Chamorro name. Its Spanish name, signifying ‘‘St. Joseph’s staff,’’ has been applied to it evidently on account of its slender, straight stem and its graceful terminal tuft of leaves. It is now abundant on the sides of the road leading from Agafia to Pago. In Hawaii it is held in high esteem by the natives, who plant it around the tombs of their dead. The aboriginal Hawaiians made a fermented drink out of the fleshy, sweet roots. The modern Hawaiians distill from them a highly intoxicating liquor, somewhat like rum. In Samoa the natives make fringed skirts (t!ti) of the leaves, which they wear in fishing on the reef and in rainy weather. The leaves are also much used by the Polynesians for wrapping fish and other food before putting it into the native ovens to bake. The leaves are free from any pronounced taste. They are excellent for fodder for animals, and are often used in native feasts, together with leaves of bananas and plantains, as plates or trays upon which food is spread. In Guam the natives use it only as an ornamental plant. REFERENCES: Taetsia terminalis (L.) Asparagus terminalis L. Sp. Pl. ed. 2. 1: 450. 1762. Dracaena terminalis L. Syst. ed. 12. 246. 1767. Cordyline terminalis Kunth, Abh. Acad. Berl. 30. 1820. The name Cordyline, as shown in the discussion under that name on an earlier page in this work, is an untenable name for this genus, and Taetsia, proposed by Medicus in 1786 and based on the species ferrea, is accordingly reinstated. Tagete or Taguete (Guam). Vernacular name for a species of Ficus allied to the banyan, but without aerial roots from the branches, common in the forests and growing to great size. Wood used only for fuel. Tagoa (Guam). See Lagenaria lagenaria. Tagum (Philippines). See Indigofera anil and I. tinetoria. Takan (Philippines). See Pisonia excelsa. Takete (Guam). See Ficus spp. Talamtala (Porto Rico). See Herpetica alata. Talie (Samoa). See Terminalia catappa. Talisai (Guam, Philippines). See Terminalia catappa. Tdélong (Philippines). See Solanum melongena. Tamanu (Polynesia). See Calophyllum inophyllum. Tamarind. See Tamarindus indica. PLaTte LXVI. Contr. Nat. Herb., Vol. IX NATURAL SIZE. TAMARINDUS INDICA, THE TAMARIND. FOLIAGE AND FRUIT. DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 383 marind, Manila. Name in India for Pithecolobium dulce. ‘marindo (Philippines). See Tamarindus indica. smarindus indica. TAMARIND. PLATE LXVI. Family Caesalpiniaceae. LocaL NAMEs.—Kamalindo (Guam); Sampalok, Sambalagui, Sambag, Sam- bagui, Tamarindo (Philippines). An introduced tree with spreading branches and beautiful foliage, bearing pods ataining seeds surrounded by an acid pulp of pleasant flavor. Leaves abruptly imate, with 20 to 40 glabrescent, close, obtuse, opposite, oblong leaflets; flowers v together, in copious lax racemes at the end of the branchlets; pedicels articulated the base of the calyx; bracts boat-shaped, inclosing the buds, caducous; calyx be top-shaped, the disk produced some distance above its base; teeth lanceolate, ich imbricated, the lowest 2 connate; only the 3 upper petals developed, the 2 eral ovate, the upper hooded, 12 mm. long, yellow striped with red, the 2 ver petals reduced to scales; stamens monadelphous, only 3 developed,.the others luced to bristles at the top of the sheath; ovary many-ovuled, with a stalk adnate the calyx tube; style filiform, stigma capitate; pod 5 to 15 cm. by 2.5 em. or more, o 10-seeded, with a thin crustaceous epicarp and a thick pulpy mesocarp. The acid pulp makes a very pleasant, cooling drink when mixed with water and eetened. In India it isa favorite ingredient of curries and chutneys, and the seeds > eaten by the natives, the outer skin being first removed by roasting or soaking, d the seed then boiled or fried. They are also made into a flour after being dried d ground. The tender seedlings are eaten asa vegetable, and the leaves and wers are also eaten. Nearly every part of this tree is utilized in India, and it uys an important part in the economy of the natives. The wood is highly prized, tis hard to work. It is used for mallets, rice pounders, wheels, etc. The leaves, wers, and fruit are used as mordants in dyeing; and the fruit is a valuable laxative d antiscorbutic.@ In Guam the trees grow well, but as they do not spread spontaneously they are ind only near villages and houses where they have been planted, and on the sites abandoned ranchos. REFERENCES: Tamarindus indica L. Sp. Pl. 1: 34. 1763. tmauian (Philippines). See Calophyllum inophyllum. umbalisa (Philippines). See Sophora tomentosa. tmbo (Philippines). See Trichoon roxburghit. vmo (Philippines). See Zinziber zerumbet. tmetane (Samoa). See Nothopanax fruticosum. inga-mimi (Samoa). See [pomoea congesta. iungantangan (Guam). See Leucaena glauca. ingantangan (Philippines). See Ricinus communis. ingerine orange. See Citrus nobilis. inglad (Philippines). See Andropogon nardus. mning. Among the plants yielding tan stuffs are the following: Anacardium occidentale.—Kasée, the cashew tree. Bruguiera gymnorhiza.—Mangle macho, the many-petaled mangrove. Ficus sp.—Nunu, the banyan; bark astringent. Heritiera littoralis.—Uta; free from coloring matter. «Watt, Economic Products of India, vol. 6, pt. 3, pp. 405-409, 1893, 354 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. Tanning—Continued. Lens phaseoloides.—Gaye or bayog; a forest liana. Pithecolobium dulce.—Kamachiles; most extensively used of all. Psidium guajava.—Abas, the guava; leaves and bark. Punica granatum.—ranada; rind of fruit excellent. . Rhizophora mucronata.—Mangle hembra, four-petaled mangrove; aerial roots crushed and soaked in water, good for curing fish nets. Terminalia catappa.—Talisai; bark and leaves. Tapioca. See Manihot manihot. Tapuranga (Philippines). See Hibiscus rosa-sinensis. Taro. See Caladium colocasia. Taro, acrid. See Alocasia indica and A. macrorrhiza. Taro, giant. See Alocasia indica and A. macrorrhiza. Tartago (Porto Rico). See Jatropha curcas. Tarumpalit (Philippines). See Sesuvium portulacastrum. Tauanave (Samoa). See Cordia subcordata. Tausunu (Samoa). See Tournefortia argentea. Tavatava (Philippines). See Jatropha curcas. Tea. An attempt was made to cultivate tea in Guam, but it was unsuccessful, the plants growing too high and rank. Tea, Mexican. See Chenopodium ambrosioides. Tea senna. See Cassia mimosoides. agveloamat odoratissima. THOUSAND LEAGUES. Family Asclepiadaceae. Loca. NaMEs.—Mil-leguas (Guam, Philippines); Liane Tonquin (Mauritius); Malati tunkat (Java); Yé-lan-hiang (China). A twining shrub of East Indian origin, with very fragrant, aromatic, greenish flowers growing in umbel-like cymes. Leaves opposite, ovate-cordate, membranous; calyx 5-parted; corolla salver-shaped, tube pubescent within, swollen at the base; lobes oblong, overlapping at the right; stamens growing together so as to forma short fleshy column bearing a ring of scales called the staminal corona, scales mem- branous, growing to the back of the anthers, erect, double, the inner with a long point; pollen masses one ineach cell; stigma capitate; fruit a pod having one suture, lanceolate, about 7.5 cm. long; pericarp thick, glabrous; seeds 8 mm. long, broadly ovate. This plant is a great favorite with the natives. They plant it in their gardens, propagating it by cuttings, which readily take root. I have never seen it form fruit on the island. It takes its local name from the great distance to which the aromatic odor of its flowers is carried. On going home I could always tell at a distance of two blocks whether or not there was a boquet of mil-leguas in my house. REFERENCES: Telosma odoratissima (Lour. ) Coville. Cynanchum odoratissimum Lour. Fl. Cochinch. 1: 166. 1790. Pergularia odoratissima 8m. Ic. Pict. t. 16. 1790-93. None of the species currently referred to the genus Pergularia was contained in the original Pergularia of Linneus. That author described two species in the genus, one of which was subsequently made by Burmann the type of the Apocynaceous genus Vallaris, while the other also was removed from Pergularia by Robert Brown and, with Cynanchum ertensum of Jacquin, erected into the genus Daemia. Pergu- laria can not therefore properly be used as the genus name for those plants to which DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 385 ‘as currently been applied, and the name Telosma (rjAé, far, and 66, odor) is e proposed, the type species being 7. odoratissima as above cited.—Frederick V. ville. phrosia mariana. Same as Cracca mariana. rminalia catappa. INDIAN ALMOND. MALABAR ALMOND. Family Combretaceae. Loca, NAMEs.—Talisai (Guam); Talisai, Dalisai (Philippines); Talie (Samoa); Kaorika, Kauarika (Karotonga); Tavola (Fiji); Kamani (Hawaii); Almendro (Spanish America); Badamier (French); Saori (Solomon Islands); Tipop, Tipapop (Ponape, Caroline Islands). 1 handsome deciduous tree with branches in horizontal whorls, large leaves, ich usually turn scarlet before falling, and an edible almond-like fruit. Leaves asrnate, clustered toward the ends of the branches, short-petioled, obovate from a date but very narrow base, 15 to 20 em. long, usually softly hairy when young, brous or hairy when adult, with 2 glandular depressions near the base of the lrib on the under side which are often obscure or wanting; petiole 6 to 19 mm. g; flowers small, spicate; spikes solitary, axillary, simple, gray or rusty tomen- 2, the upper flowers male, the lower hermaphrodite, the bracts minute at the e of each flower, soon deciduous; calyx tube produced above the ovary with a apanulate mouth, limb of 5 short valvate triangular lobes, deciduous; petals none; mens 10 inserted on the calyx tube; epigynous disk within them densely hairy; wry 1-celled, inferior; style long, simple; fruit 2.5 to 3.8 cm. long, ellipsoid, slightly apressed so as to show two ridges, finally glabrous. \ very common tree in Guam, often growing near the shore, but also found inland. e kernels of the fruit are of a fine almond-like consistency and flavor. The crows yrous kubaryi) are very fond of them, and the natives eat them as delicacies either sh or candied. The bark and leaves are astringent and contain tannin. In India yy are mixed with iron salts to forma black pigment, with which the natives in tain localities color their teeth and make ink. This species is an excellent shade 2. Itis of wide tropical distribution and is often planted for ornament and for » sake of its nuts. It has been introduced into Hawaii and the natives have vied to it the Polynesian name for Calophyllum inophyllum (kamanu, or kamani) ing to the appearance of its foliage, which from a distance looks somewhat like t of the latter species. It is easily propagated from the seed. ‘he wood is hard and of a reddish color, the sapwood lighter colored than the itwood. In Guam it is used for troughs, carts, and posts, and if ‘‘daog’’? wood dophyllum inophyllum) can not be obtained it is used for making cart wheels, ugh it is inferior to that species in toughness and durability. The Fijians and noans make drums of the hollowed trunks. REFERENCES: Terminalia catappa L. Mant. 1: 128. 1767. atch plants. ‘he principal materials used for thatching are the leaves of Cocos nucifera and iges of sword grass or neti (Vipheagrostis floridula) and of the leaflets of the nipa m (Nypa fruticans). See p. 148. eobroma cacao. Cacao. CHOCOLATE TREE. PLATE LXVII. Family Sterculiaceae. LocaL NAMEs.—Cacao (Spanish); Kiékao (Guam). ‘he seeds of this plant are the ‘‘chocolate beans”’ or ‘‘chocolate nuts’? of com- rce. It isa small tree with a bare stem which generally rises to a height of about 2 ters before branching, and reaches a height of 5 or 6 meters. Sometimes, however, Jer good conditions of moisture, soil, and situation it grows higher. The tree is liflorous; that is, the flowers spring forth from the trunk and older branches. 9773—05 ——25 2 386 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. Leaves large, undivided, smooth, broad, pointed, and of a thin texture; of a reddis color and hanging limp from the branches when young, but soon turning green ar becoming firm; flowers produced from adventitious buds under the bark, usually : the ‘‘eyes,”’ or points marked by the scars of fallen leaves, small, growing in cluste or solitary, usually only one of a cluster developing into fruit; calyx 5-parted, ofte of a pinkish color; petals 5, yellowish, concave at the base and haying a strap-lil appendage at the tip; stamens 10, united at the base into a cup, 5 without anthe and the other 5 alternating with them bearing 2 double-celled anthers each; sty thread-like, terminating in a 5-cleft stigma; fruit somewhat like a cucumber in shap 15 to 25 cm. long, yellow or reddish, longitudinally ribbed, the rind thick and wart; leathery and tough, not splitting when ripe, 5-celled, and containing many seeds: a soft butter-like pulp of a pleasant sweetish-acid flavor; seeds compressed, som what almond-shaped, with a thin, pale, reddish-brown, fragile skin or shell, cove ing an oily, aromatic, bitter kernel, which consists mostly of the crumpled cotyledon If taken from the pod the seed soon loses its vitality. It is consequently difficu to transport it to distant countries unless in a germinating condition or in ripe pod which, if kept cool, will last ten days or perhaps two weeks. Cacao must be grown in sheltered situations. The best soil is that of valleys mac by the decomposition of volcanic rocks and containing organic matter, as at San Rosa, Yigo, and Matsguag in the northern part of the island of Guam, and alluvi deposits along the banks of streams, as in the valleys of Ilig and Tardfofo, on tl east coast. Considerable depth is necessary, as the tree hasa long taproot. The tre will not bear exposure to the brisk trade winds, which are almost constantly blowir in Guam. Whole plantations are sometimes blasted by the baguios, or hurricane which yisit the island. The seeds are planted fresh from the pods in sementeras, or nurseries. They a taken from the best and largest pods, which are picked from the best-bearing tre perfectly ripe and kept for a week or ten days. On opening the pod it is m unusual to find that the seeds have already begun to germinate. The best pods a those growing on the trunk, and from them the largest seed should be selecte: They are placed in the ground about 1 inch below the surface, so that the poi where each seed was attached to the placenta is lowermost, thus avoiding a crook stem and taproot, which are very delicate and easily injured in transplantin The rows are about 25 em. apart, with the seed set at intervals of about 10em. The sprout in a few days and ina few weeks’ time they are ready for transplanting. T] best time for transplanting is the beginning of the rainy season. Great care must the be taken, as a slight injury to the taproot will kill the plant. The plants given the writer by Mr. David Haughs in Honolulu were grown from seed planted in pot A yery good way to propagate them is to plant them in bamboo joints, which mi: be filled with good fine earth and sunk in the ground. When ready for transplanti: the bamboo is split and the ball of earth surrounding the tender roots left inta Sometimes the seeds are planted on the site chosen for the plantation, so that trar planting will not be necessary. In this case the ground is cleared and straight ro’ + to 5 meters apart marked out by lines. The rows may be a little closer ‘togeth than this in places where the cacao does not send out very long branches, anc meters apart where the soil is deep and rich, taking care to plant the seeds in o row opposite the middle of the interval of the row next to it. The position of ea hill is indicated by a stake, around which 3 or 4 seeds are planted about em. apart. All the seeds may grow, yet only the most thrifty one is allowed remain, the rest being either pulled up and thrown away or carefully removed wi a ball of earth attached to the roots and planted in the places where seeds ha failed to sprout or set out in another field, as in the case of plants grown sementeras, In clearing land for planting cacao a few trees are sometimes left for shade, exce in moist valleys, where they are not necessary. PLaTe LXVII. THEOBROMA CACAO, THE CHOCOLATE PLANT. INFLORESCENCE. SLIGHTLY REDUCED DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 387 n Guam sappan wood (Biancaca sappan) grows readily, and soon forms hedges or ckets of a good height, which serve as excellent wind-breaks. The plantation st be kept free from weeds, especially while the plants are still young. Jn Guam weeds are kept down with a thrust hoe, or fusifio.¢ Rows of taro or bananas often planted between those of the cacao, and left while the plants are still ing. The bananas not only produce fruit, but, growing readily and rapidly, they as shade plants to the tender young cacao. As the cacao matures, these plants removed. The custom of planting shade trees, called ‘‘madre-cacao,’’ is not so valent in Guam as in America;? but in exposed situations trees of gabgab rythrina indica), lemae, or breadfruit, and dugdug, or fertile breadfruit—all ck-growing trees—may be planted to shade the plants, care being taken to keep : lower boughs cut off, so as not to interfere with the growth of the cacao. n many parts of the island where the soil is thin, with a substratum of coral, or ere the soil is poor, the cacao should be planted in holes 2 feet in depth and liameter, filled with good rich soil. This method is called ‘‘ holing,’’ and is used many tropical countries for other plants as well as for cacao. Dead weeds and the use from the pods after the seeds have been taken out form an excellent manure, 1 should be placed about the trees or buried near their roots. This practice, how- ‘r, should not be followed if any pods show evidence of disease. In such an event infected pods should be carefully burned. Jnly one stem is allowed to grow until the tree hay reached the height of a meter, 2r which three main branches are allowed to remain. The plant should be kept 2 from suckers, which sometimes sprout out even after the main branches have yeared. In about three years from planting the trees will flower, but it is best remove the flowers from young trees, as it is injurious to them to bear fruit before fourth or fifth year. In Guam the trees bear fruit almost continuously, but there two principal crops each year. The fruit is then gathered in quantities, some of : best pods selected for seed, and the rest of the seeds are dried and stored or de at once into chocolate. No cacao is exported, except, perhaps, a little sent by ‘ives to friends in Manila or given to people leaving the island, as is the custom in am. n gathering the pods the stalks should be cut halfway between the pod and the e, care being taken not to tear the bark, as is often done if the pod be removed twisting; for it is in the bark, at the base of the old peduncle that the adven- ous buds push forth which produce the crop of the following year. The beans freed from pulp and gummy matter, dried in the sun, parched, and ground on ne slabs called ‘‘metates’’ with a cylindrical stone rolling-pin called a ‘‘mano,’’ t as maize is ground for making tortillas. The ground paste is formed into balls lozenge-shaped disks, each large enough to make one cup of chocolate. Chocolate made in Guam is thickened with flour or arrowroot. It is of fine flavor and is not iulterated in any way, except by the addition of sugarand flour. The tatives scorn sorted chocolate, saying that it tastes like medicine. The custom of chocolate nking is universal among them. They drink it in the late afternoon, serving it te hot, and offering it to visitors as a matter of etiquette, often accompanying it h sponge cake or poundcake, which they have been taught to make by foreigners, | which they call ‘‘kéke.”’ Jacao beans are sometimes kept in jars and allowed to “‘sweat’’ or undergo a sort fermentation, which improves their flavor, but this custom is not universal. ny families, after having dried the beans in the sun, keep them until required for , when they toast them as we do coffee, grind them on the family metate, and ke them into chocolate. Chocolate made from the newly ground bean is especially 1 and aromatic. See Gardens. See Cook, Shade in Coffee Culture, U. 8. Dept. Agr., Div. Botany, Bull. No. p. 8, 1901. KL 388 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. The cacao plantations of Guam suffer greatly from the ravages of the brown, © Norway, rat (Mus decumanus), which overruns the island and is a great pest. Thes animals are immoderately fond of the beans, and sometimes destroy whole crops The trees are comparatively short-lived, often beginning to die at the top when 1 years old, and are subject to the attack of boring insects. On this account and o account of the sensitiveness of the trees to hurricanes, which are not rare in Guar cacao is not cultivated extensively, the natives preferring to devote their energies t clearing land for the longer-lived and hardier coconuts, which yield good and certai returns. In places where conditions of soil and moisture are favorable for caca culture, it is recommended that belts of forest be left as a protection from winc Where the forest has been destroyed, artificial wind-breaks may be formed by plant ing trees and wild yams, which quickly form a solid matting of vegetation. 1] leguminous trees are planted they will undoubtedly be a benefit to the soil as storer of nitrogen. REFERENCES: Theobroma cacao L. Sp. Pl. 2: 782. 1753. Thespesia populnea. Mixc Family Malvaceae. Loca Names.—Kilulu, Quilulu (Guam); Bulakan, Bubui gubat (Philippines) Mulo (Fiji); Milo (Tonga, Samoa, Tahiti, Hawaii); Miro (Rarotonga) Bonabeng (Yap); Pona, Pena, Pana (Ponape); Bengibeng (Gilbert Islands) Kaikaia (Bougainville Straits); Suriya-gas (Ceylon); Umbrella tree, Tuli tree (British India); Majagua de Florida (Cuba); Palo de jagueca (Port Rico). A tree growing near the coast, with showy yellow flowers which change to purplish-pink color on withering. Branches spreading; young twigs covered wit. peltate scales; leaves 7 to 12 em. long, broadly ovate, entire, acute, or acuminate cordate at base, palmately 7-veined, more or less covered on both sides with minut peltate scales, sometimes with a glandular pore beneath between the bases of th veins; petioles 2.5 to 7.5 cm. long, stipules subulate, deciduous; flowers axillary, sol tary, campanulate, 5 to 7.5 cm. in diameter; peduncles 2.5 to 3.5 cm. long, bracteole lacking or very early deciduous; calyx cup-shaped, truncate, the teeth obscurel marked; petals 5; stamens indefinite, filaments forming a tube; capsule about 2. cm. long, depressed globose, somewhat lobed, 4 or 5-celled, surrounded at the base b the persistent calyx, more or less covered with peltate scales, indehiscent or irregu larly dehiscent; seeds woolly, large, compressed. As in many species of Hibiscus the 5 styles are connate, or grow together; ovary 4 or 5-celled, with many ovules i each cell; stigma club-shaped. A favorite shade tree, growing wild and often planted about villages in Polynesia The heartwood is hard, smooth, durable, and of a dark-red color. The Hawaiian sometimes make poi calabashes of it, and it has been called ‘‘ Polynesian rosewood.’ The bark is tough and fibrous, but for cordage is inferior to that of Pariti tiliaceuwm It is one of the commonest trees of Guam. This tree is of very wide distribution It ranges from tropical Asia, Africa, and Madagascar across the Pacific to Hawai and Easter Island, and also occurs in tropical America and the West Indies. Th identity of its name in islands so widely separated as Rarotonga and Hawaii i interesting. REFERENCES: Thespesia populnea (L.) Soland.; Correa, Ann. Mus. Par. 9: 290. /. 8. f. 2.1807 Hibiscus populneus L. Sp. Pl. 2: 694, 1753. Malvaviscus populneus Gertn. Fruct. 2: 253. t. 185. f. 3. 1791. Thorea gaudichaudii. See Algex. Thornapple. See Datura fastuosa. DESORIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 389 aorny bamboo. See Bambos blumeana. aousand leagues. See Telosma odoratissima. . (Samoa). See Taetsia terminalis. aridium indicum. Same as Heliotropium indicum. .camas (Philippines). See Cacara erosa. ckseed. See Stemmodontia. ck-trefoil. General name for the species of Meibomia. ck-trefoil, Creeping. See Meibomia trifiora; also Agsom, a name improperly applied to this plant. .ck-trefoil, Ganges. See Meibomia gangetica. .ck-trefoil, umbelled or shrubby. See Meibomia wmbellata. ‘gre (Guam, Philippines). See Cordyline hyacinthoides. liaceae. LINDEN FAMILY. To this family belong the following Guam plants: Grewia guazumaefolia, afigilao; Triumfetta pilosa, masigsig lahe; Triumfetta rhom- idea, dadangse, or burweed; Triumfetta procumbens, masigsig hembra. tan China (Guam). “Chinese ink;’’ a name applied in Guam to a recently introduced Cestrum which is been spread all over the island, probably by the fruit-eating pigeons, which are ry fond of its dark purple berries. It is very closely allied to, if not identical with, e tropical American Cestrum pallidum. nta-tinta (Philippines). See Eclipta alba. polo (Philippines). See Artocarpus communis. polo (Samoa). See Citrus hystrix acida. ya (Samoa). See Casuarina equisetifolia. ybacco. See Nicotiana tabacum. rddy. The fermented sap of the coconut, in Guam called ‘‘tuba.’’ See Cocos nucifera. yguing polo (Philippines). See Dioscorea fasciculata lutescens. yito’iave’a (Samoa). See Lobelia koenigii. lo (Samoa). See Saccharum officinarum. ymate (Spanish). See Lycopersicon lycopersicum. mate chaka (Guam). See Physalis minima. mmato. See Lycopersicon lycopersicum. mgo (Philippines). A prickly yam. See Dioscorea spinosa: mgo (Samoa). See Rhizophora mucronata. mgo (Philippines). See Dioscorea and D. tiliaefolia. fe Bo-vao (Samoa). See Dodonaea viscosa. mo (Samoa). See Centella asiatica. rchwood. See Cormigonus mariannensis.. topo. Name of a grass eaten by cattle, with long, narrow leaves and creeping rootstock. surnefortia argentea. VELVETLEAF. PLATE LXVII. Family Boraginaceae. Locan namus.—Junig (Spanish); Hunig, Hunik (Guam); Tahenu (Tahiti); Tauhinu (Rarotonga); Tausunu (Samoa); Diave (Bongainville Straits); Karan (Ceylon). : A small tree, 3 to 4 meters high, growing on the strand, with large silky-pubescent wwes and scorpioid branched cymes of small white flowers with black anthers. 390 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. Trunk short, bark deeply furrowed, pale; branchlets thick, marked with scars 0: fallen leaves; twigs densely silky-pubescent; leaves closely placed at the end 0 branches, 10 to 20 em. long, oval or obovate-oval, much-tapering to base, roundec or obtuse at apex, fleshy, densely covered with close silky, white, appressed hair petiole stout, short and obscure; flowers numerous, sessile, cymes peduncled, spread: ing, with long branches, silky; buds globose; sepals ovate-rotund, imbricate, densely silky-hairy; corolla rotate, over 6 mm. in diameter, lobes rotundate. spreading anthers sessile, large, at throat of corolla; ovary glabrous; stigma subsessile, obscurely 2-lobed; fruit the size of a small pea, depressed-globose, minutely apiculate, smooth, brown: nutlets corky. The tree is of little economic value. Shoe lasts are sometimes made of the wood. It is widely distributed in the Malay archipelago, the Indian and Pacific oceans. The Polynesian names, signifying “scorched leaf,’’ are applied to it on account o! the shriveled appearance of the dead leaves. REFERENCES: Tournefortia argentea L. t. Suppl. 133. 1781. Tree-cotton. See Gossypium arboreum. Tree ferns. The only tree fern thus far known in Guam is Alsophila hauenkei Presl, a species growing on the banks of streams, first collected by Haenke in 1792, and afterwards by Gaudichaud, who called it Cyathea mariana.¢ Tree mignonette. See Lawsonia alba. Trefoil, tick. General name for the species of .Meibomia. Tribulus cistoides. CALTROPS. Family Zygophyllaceae A trailing strand plant with yellow flowers resembling those of Cistus. Branches procumbent or ascending; leaves silky, stipulate, abruptly pinnate; leaflets about € pairs, oblong, subequal; stipules falcate, acuminate; flowers solitary; sepals 5, saducous, acuminate, silky; petals 5, obovate; disk annular, 10-lobed; stamens 10, inserted on the base of the disk, 5 longer opposite the petals, 5 shorter with a little zland outside; filaments filiform, naked; ovary sessile, hirsute; style short, stigmas 3; cocci almost woody, tubercled and hairy, usually 2-horned, partitioned internally nto several 1-seeded compartments. A widely spread strand plant, easily identified by its conspicuous yellow flowers ind horned woody cocci. Not common in Guam, where, according to the natives, it sof recent introduction. A few plants observed on the sandy beach on the east shore of the island between Pago and Tal6f6fé. REFERENCES: Tribulus cistoides L. Sp. Pl. 1: 387. 17*3. [richoon roxburghii. REED. MaRSH REED. Family Poaceae. Loca NaMes.—Karriso (Guam): Cafia, Carrizo (Spanish); Tambo, Tabunak (Philippines); Yoshigo, Yoshi-dsuno (Japan); Nal, Nar, Karka (India); Nalagas (Ceylon); Lu, Tih, Wei (China). A tall perennial grass with stems 2 to 4 meters high, common in marshes and long the banks of streams. The inflorescence forms large spreading lax panicles, vith the flowers enveloped with long silky hairs. The plant is gregarious, having ‘reeping, stoloniferous rootstocks: stems stout, hollow, smooth, covered with the eaf sheaths; leaves close together, growing in 2 vertical ranks, sword-shaped, with- vut ligule, but with a ridge of short hairs instead; panicle decompound, erect, more «Presl, Reliquiae Haenkeanae, vol. 1, p. 68, 1825. Gaudichaud, Freycinet’s Voyage, 3otany, p. 365, 1826. Contr. Nat. Herb., Vol. IX. PLate LXVIII. TOURNEFORTIA ARGENTEA, VELVETLEAF, A CHARACTERISTIC STRAND SHRUB. NATURAL SIZE. DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 891 ipreading than in the typical Trichoon phragmites the common reed; branches of vanicle filiform, pedicels capillary, quite smooth; spikelets when fully expanded tbout 12 mm. broad across the glumes, 3 or more flowered, fan-shaped, the first lower often staminate, the others perfect; rachilla articulated between the flowering slumes, long-pilose, the two lower glumes empty; the third glume empty or sub- ending a staminate flower; flowering glumes glabrous, long-acuminate, much ‘xceeding the short palets; stamens 3; styles 2, distinct, short; stigmas plumose; umes spreading in fruit, exposing the long silky hairs of the rachilla; grain free, oosely inclosed in the glume and palet. This plant is quite variable, and it is possible hat it is only a variety of Trichoon phragmites. Hooker could find no important lifferences between herbarium specimens of thetwo. In both forms dwarf or slender tates occur, with slender leaves and greatly reduced panicles.¢ The species is spread rom Japan and India through Malaysia and the Philippines, and occurs in the ‘aroline Islands, Bismarck Archipelago, New Caledonia, and other islands of the ’acific, but not in Fiji, Samoa, nor Hawaii. In Guam the stems are split and woven into coarse matting for covering the sides f houses (Pl. XX), for partitions, and for ceilings, often covered with whitewash or aud, and serving as laths for plastering. It is from this species that the durma mats f Bengal are made. Padre Blanco first described it in the Philippines under the ame Arundo tecta. In Japan the young shoots are eaten cooked like asparagus or amboo sprouts. In China they are taken out of their sheaths and preserved by rying with a coating of salt on them, to be stored for cooking purposes.» This reed : said to have proved poisonous to cattle in India, but in Guam the young shoots are sed as fodder and are not considered harmful. In China the banks, marshes, and hoals of the Yangtze River are covered with great beds of it, the people cutting own the reeds on the subsidence of the floods. They form the fuel for a large por- on of the people in certain districts, who also use them for building hovels and iaking mats and hurdles, and eat the young shoots as food. ¢ REFERENCES: Trichoon roxburghii (Kunth). Arundo roxburghii Kunth, Rev. Gram. 1: 79. 1829. Phragmites roxburghit (Kunth) Steud. Nom. ed. 2. 2: 324. 1841. The earliest post-Linneean use of the name Phragmites appears to be by Adanson 11763, but for a different genus from that to which it has been applied by modern uthors. Trinius proposed the name for the present genus in 1820, but it is ante- ated by Trichoon, published by Roth in 1798. The common reed, Trichoon phrag- rites (Arundo phragmites ot Linneeus), is widely known under the name Phragmites ommunis Trin. ‘riphasia aurantiola Lour. Same as Triphasia trifoliata. ‘riphasia trifoliata. ORANGE-BERRY. Family Rutaceae. ; : ' i-. Tama queee- =Lantonelles Limon de China (Guam); Limoncitos (Philippines; Lime myrtle (West Indies); Limeberry (East Indies). A glabrous, spiny shrub, with evergreen branches and leaves, small fragrant white lowers, and orange-red berries about the size of a cherry, Leaves alternate, sessile, -foliate; leaflets obtuse, thick and soft, crenulate, coriaceous, almost nerveless, the erminal one shortly petioled, 2 to 4 cm. long, ovate, with a cuneate base and rounded tched tip; lateral ones smaller, more rounded, oblique; flowers very shortly : Jed, axillary, solitary or in 3-flowered cymes; calyx 3-lobed; petals 3, free, ee te,,Jinear-oDlOD; stamens 6, inserted around a fleshy disk; ovary ovoid, a Hooker, Flora British India, vol. 7, pp. 304, 305, 1897. dee Useful Plants of Japan, Agricultural Society of Japan, p. 29, 1895. cSmith, Materia medica, etc., of China, p. 171, 1871. 392 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. 3-celled, narrowed into a slender deciduous style; stigma obtuse or capitate and 3-lobed; ovules solitary in each cell; berry ovoid, 1 to 3-celled, 1 to 3-seeded, gland- dotted; seeds oblong, immersed in mucilage, testa coriaceous. This plant should not be confused with Citrus trifoliata of Japan. The fragrance of the flowers suggests that of the hyacinth. The fruit is bittersweet and has the flavor of Curacao liqueur, or orange marmalade. It is agreeable if eaten in small quantities, but is mucilaginous and astringent, and one soon tires of it. The natives make very good dulces of it, which are said to be constipating if eaten in any quan- tity. In the East Indies a liqueur is made by soaking the berries in brandy for several years. Fruit pigeons (Ptilinopus roseicapillus and Phlegoenas ranthonura) are yery fond of the berries. The plants send up shoots from the root very much after the manner of lemons and limes. They consequently make excellent hedges and have a tendency to spread. The spines are straight and rigid. Where hedges have been abandoned the lemoncito forms dense, impenetrable thickets. The wood is yery hard and is difficult to cut, so that several hours may be necessary to open a path a few meters in length through such a thicket. Although the plant grows usually in the form of a shrub about a meter and a half high, yet on the east side of the island there are thickets in which it assumes the form of, trees 3 to 4 meters high. Tool handles are sometimes made of the wood, and it is excellent for fuel. The natives make fagots of the stems and branches, which are very convenient for the earth-covered cooking benches of the island. REFERENCES: Triphasia trifoliata (L.).DC. Prod. 1: 536. 1824. Limonia trifoliata L. Mant. 2: 237.1771. Triumfetta fabreana Gaudich. Same as Triumfetta procumbens. Triumfetta lappula Gaudich. Same as Triumfetta rhomboidea. Triumfetta pilosa. GREAT BURWEED. Family Tiliaceae. LocaL NAMES.— Masigsig lahe, Dadangsi, Dadanse (Guam). A herbaceous, hairy or bristly weed with yellow flowers in dense cymes. Lower leaves 3-lobed, stellate-hairy on both sides; upper leaves 9 or 10 cm. long by 6 cm. broad, ovate or ovate-lanceolate, unequally toothed; petiole 2 cm. long, villous; stipules subulate-aristate, shorter than the petiole; peduncles shorter than the petiole; flowers 2 cm. long; sepals 5, linear, apiculate; petals 5, oblong, spathulate, scarcely shorter than the sepals, ciliate at the base; stamens about 10; fruit globose, tomentose, covered with long, hooked spines, which are glabrous along the upper and hispid along the lower edge, about the size of a cherry (including the spines), 4-celled, + or 8-seeded.. The bur-lke fruits readily adhere to objects which come into contact with them. The vernacular name signifies ‘‘to stick,’’ or ‘‘anything which adheres.”’ , REFERENCES: Triumfetta pilosa Roth, Nov. Pl. Sp. 223. 1821. Triumfetta procumbens. SEASIDE BURWEED. LocaL NaMeES.— Masigsig hembra (Guam); Mautofu-tai (Samoa). A procumbent weed usually growing near the strand, with tomentose-woolly ascending branches and small yellow flowers. Leaves subrotund-cordate, subtri- lobed, obtusely serrate, tomentose-hairy; peduncles axillary, 3-fid; sepals 5, linear; petals 5, oblong, obtuse, attenuate at the base; stamens numerous; capsule echinate, 3 or 4-celled, 2-ovuled. This plant was collected in Guam by Gaudichaud and figured in the botany of Freycinet’s expedition as a new species, T. fabreana.¢ It is also found in the Admir- @Plate 102, p. 478, 1826. DESORIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 893 ralty, Marshall, and Solomon groups, in Fiji, Tahiti, and Samoa. ~The Samoan vernacular name signifies ‘‘seaside burweed,’’ in contradistinction to Urena lobata, which is simply called ‘‘ mautofu”’ or burweed. REFERENCES: Triumfetta procumbens Forst. f. Prod. 35. 1786. Triumfetta rhomboidea. SMALL BURWEED. Loca, NaMEs.—Dddangsi, Didanse (Guam); Pegapega (Spanish). A pubescent or glabrous weed with small yellow flowers growing in dense cymes. Leaves ovate, rhomboid, or cordate, 3 to 7-nerved, apex acute or somewhat 3-lobed, serrate, variable in amount and quality of pubescence; flowers 6 mm. long; pedicels short; flower-buds oblong, club-shaped, apiculate; sepals oblong, apiculate; petals oblong, ciliate at the base; stamens 8 to 15; capsule the size of a small pea, whitish- tomentose between the spines; spines hooked, glabrous or ciliated. The species of this genus are so variable according to the various conditions of light and moisture and nature of the soil, that it is possible forms of the same species may be mistaken for distinct species. In making collections a series of plants should be gotten grow- ing in different situations. I have referred to this species the plant mentioned by Gaudichaud as Triumfetta lappula, as that species is West Indian and is not further recorded from the Pacitic. The plant yields a soft, glossy fiber, and like the allied species is mucilaginous, but it is not utilized in Guam. REFERENCES: Triumfetta rhomboidea Jacq. Enum. Pl. Carib. 22. 1760. Triumfetta tomentosa. WooLLy BURWEED. LocaL NAmMES.—Masigsig lahe (?) (Guam). A widely spread tropical weed. It is possible that Gaudichaud referred to this species in giving in his list of Guam plants Corchorus tomentosus, which is a Japanese species. T. tomentosa differs from other species of the genus in having the spines of its fruit not hooked. It is an erect, branched, perennial herb, with softly hairy stems, often found near cultivated ground, with numerous small yellow flowers in clusters opposite the leaves. Leaves 7 to 12 cm. long, passing gradually into bracts in upper part of stem, ovate or ovate-lanceolate, slightly cordate at the base, acute, serrate, densely stellate-tomentose on both sides; petiole 1.2 to 5 cm. long; stipules 6 mm. long, setaceous; flowers on slender pedicels, clusters forming interrupted, spi- cate, terminal panicles, buds linear-clavate; sepals 5, narrowly linear, apiculate, densely stellate-hairy; fruit globose, about 5 mm. in diameter, glabrous, covered with numerous straight, sharp spines equaling its diameter, and bristly for lower half. Flowers opening only in the afternoon.¢ REFERENCES: Triumfetta tomentosa Boj. Hort. Maurit. 43. 1837; Bouton, Rapp. Ann. Maur. 19. 1842. Trompa de elefante (Philippines). See Heliotropium indicum. Tronkon setlas (Guam). See Citrus medica. Tuba (Guam). The vernacular name for toddy, made from the sap of the coconut. See Cocos nucifera. Tuba (Philippines). See Jatropha curcas. Tubatuba (Guam). The physic nut. See Jatropha curcas. Tuberose. See Polianthes tuberosa. Tub6 (Philippines). See Saccharun officinarum. @Trimen, Handbook Flora of Ceylon, vol. 1, p. 179, 1893. 3894 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. Tugui, Togui (Philippines). A yam. See Dioscorea and D. fasciculata. Tugui-tuguian (Philippines). See Ipomoea mariannensis. Tulip tree, Indian. See Thespesia populnea. Tungé (Philippines). Thespiny yam. See Dioscorea spinosa. Tupe (Samoa). See Lens phaseoloides. Tupo, Tupu (Guam). Sugarcane. See Saccharum officinarum. Tupun ayuyu (Guam). ‘“ Robber-crab’s sugar cane,’ a succulent plant with leaves having 3 longitudinal nerves, not identified; said to be eaten by the ayuyu. Tupun-neti (Guam). See Viphagrostis floridula. Turmeric. See Curcuma longa. ; Turnip-bean. See Cacara erosa. Twig-rush. (Cladium gaudichaudii. Ube, Ubi (Philippines, Java, Malay Archipelago). See Dioscorea, D. alata. Uchaga lahe (Guam). See Eleocharis plantaginoidea. Ufa (Guam). Vernacular name for Heritiera littoralis. Ufi (Samoa). See Dioscorea alata. >Ulu (Samoa, Hawaii). See Arfocarpus communis. ?Ulu-ma’a (Samoa). See Arlocarpus communis, seeded variety. >Umala (Samoa). See Ipomoea batatas. Umbrella tree. See Thespesia populnea. Umog (Guam). A name applied to several grasses with digitate spikes, including Panicum gaudi- chaudii and the introduced Eleusine indica. Umog sensonyan, ‘‘swamp grass,” (Guam). See Ceratopteris thalictroides. Umumo, Umumu (Guam). A tree mentioned by Governor Olive in his report to the captain-general of the Philippines, from the trunks of which sugar troughs are sometimes made. Called “umumu’’ by Gaudichaud, who referred it to Pisonia mitis. Growing in Tinian on rocks. See Pisonia excelsa. Uiias de gato (Spanish). “‘Cats-claws;’’ a name applied in Guam to the nickernut (Guilandina crista) on account of the sharp, recurved spines of the branches and leaves. Uom (New Lanenberg). See Pandanus dubius. Upo. (Philippines). See Lagenaria lagenaria. Urena sinuata. Doa’s-FooT BURWEED. Family Malvaceae. Loca sames.—Dadangsi, Dadanse (Guam); Cadillo pata-de-perro (Porto Rico); Bondenkiva (Japan); Mautofa (Samoa). An erect branched hairy weed, growing to a height of about a meter, with pal- mately lobed downy leaves, small pink mallow-like flowers, and bur-like fruit. Stem and branches covered with spreading stellate hairs; leaves very variable, + to Scm. long, usually deeply palmately cut into 5 lobes, which are again lobed or pin- natifid, serrate, stellate, hairy on both sides, and having a gland beneath on the midvein near its base and sometimes similar glands on 2 lateral nerves; flowers clus- tered; bracteoles 5, adnate to the 5-cleft calyx, linear-oblong, nearly as long as the calyx; petals 5, united to the base of the tube formed by the stamens; anthers nearly sessile; ovary 5-celled, cells 1-ovuled; stigmatic branches 10; stigmas capi- tate; ripe carpels covered with pubescence and set with hooked bristles. DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 395 This plant varies in the shape of its leaves and the amount of pubescence. It is closely allied to Urena lobatu, the ‘‘mautofu’’ of the Samoans. The stem yields a good fiber, of which cordage is made in Japan, but this is not utilized in Guam. A common plant in open places; of wide tropical distribution. It blooms the latter part of October. REFERENCES: Urena sinuata L. Sp. Pl. 2: 692. 1753. Urticaceae. NETTLE FAMILY. Among the indigenous urticaceous plants are the ‘‘amahayan,’’ Boehmeria tena- cissima, which in cultivation produces the celebated rhea fiber; an allied plant with fulvous pubescence called ‘‘sayiafi’’ (not yet identified); Pipturus argenteus, the “Queensland grass-cloth plant,”’ called in Samoa ‘“‘fau-soriga;’’ Elatostema peduncu- lata, a plant of the forest, which bears sessile red spherical fruit; the nettle-like Schychowskya interrupta, with coarsely toothed acuminate leaves; the glabrous Schy- chowskya ruderalis; and Pellionia divaricata. Urtica argentea Forst. Same as Pipturus argenteus. Urtica interrupta L. Same as Schychowskya interrupta. Urtica ruderalis Forst. Same as Schychowskya ruderalis. Urtica tenacissima Roxb. Same as Boehmeria tenacissima Uto (Fiji). See Artocarpus communis. F r Uto-sori (Fiji). See Artocarpus communis; seeded variety. ’Uto’uto (Samoa). See Mussaenda frondosa. Utud or Utug (Guam). See Jcacorea sp. Uuma or Ououma. A name referred by Gaudichaud to Panicum gaudichaudii; more correctly ‘‘umog.”’ Uvi (Fiji). See Dioscorea alata. Vallisneriaceae. TAPEGRASS FAMILY. The only representative of this family in Guam is Halophila ovalis. Vanilla fasciola Gaudich. Same as Taeniophyllum fasciola. Velvetleaf. See Tournefortia argentea. Verbenaceae. VERBENA FAMILY. This family is represented in Guam by the genera Clerodendron, Vitex, and Premna. Verbesina alba L. Same as EKelipta alba. Verbesina argentea. In the botany of the Voyage de I’ Uranie, Gaudichaud mentions among the plants growing on the hills back of Agafia and Umata, in places where the vegetation was scant, a ‘‘ Verbesina with silver leaves.’’ This is included in Endlicher’s list of South Sea Island plants as ‘‘ Verbesina? argentea Gaudich. ad Freyc. 464.—Guam archipelagi Mariannae (Gaudich.).’’¢ The plant isnot further known. In the locality referred to I have collected two species of yellow composites, both of which are allied to Verbesina, one of them, Stemmodontia canescens, with silvery canescent leaves. It is probable that this is the plant referred to by Gaudichaud as the ‘‘silvery-leaved Verbesina.”’ REFERENCES: Verbesina argentea Gaudich. Bot. Freyc. Voy. 463. 1826. Verbesina biflora L. Same as Stemmodontia biflora. Verbesina canescens Gaudich. Same as Stemmodontia canescens. @Annalen des Wiener Museums, vol. 1, p. 169, 1836. 8396 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. Verbesina nodifiora L. Same as Synedrella nodiflora. Verdolaga (Spanish). Purslane. See Portulaca oleracea. Verdolaga de Costa (Spanish, Cuba). Sea purslane. See Sesuvium portulacastrum. Verdura (Spanish). The general name for greens or pot-herbs;. in Guam called ‘‘golae.”’ Vernonia cinerea. GRAY IRONWEED. Family Asteraceae. A pubescent annual composite with small rayless heads of pinkish-violet-flowers. Stem 15 to 60 cm. high, erect, stiff, cylindrical, grooved and ribbed, sometimes boary- pubescent, slightly branched; leaves distant, the lowest 5 cm. long but gradually smaller upwards, broadly oval to linear-lanceolate, tapering to base, subobtuse, apiculate, coarsely and shallowly crenate-serrate, more or less hairy on both sides; petiole 6 to 18 mm. long; heads of flowers small on long stalks, in lax divaricate ter- minal corymbs; involucre bracts linear, mucronate, silky, flowers 20 to 25; achene not ribbed, hairy; pappus white, outer row very short. A common weed in waste places and on abandoned clearings, flowering all the year. Widely spread throughout the Tropics. It varies according to conditions of light, moisture, and character of soil. REFERENCES: Vernonia cinerea (L.) Less. Linnrea 4: 291. 1829. Conyza cinerea L. Sp. Pl. 2: 862. 1753. Vernonia parviflora Reinw. Same as Vernonia cinerea. Vernonia villosa. Wooly IRONWEED. A puberulous or woolly composite with rayless heads of flowers 8 mm. in dia- meter. Branches slender-cylindrical; leaves sessile or petioled, ovate, elliptic, or elliptic-lanceolate, subserrate; heads 20 to 30-flowered, scattered or binate or ternate; involucre bracts pubescent, lanceolate, mucronate; achenes 4 or 5-ribbed, glabrous, glandular; pappus white. This species was collected in Guam by Haenke and afterwards by Chamisso. It is widely distributed in the Tropics, occurring in southern Asia, the Philippines, and on several islands of Polynesia. REFERENCES: Vernonia villosa (Blume). Conyza chinensis Lam. Encye. 2: 83. 1786, not L. Sp. Pl. 2: 862. 1753. ° Centratherum chinense Less. Linnzea 4: 320. 1829. Vernonia chinensis Less. Linnzea 6: 105, 674. 1831. Cyanthillium villosum Blume, Bijdr. 889. 1826. Via (Fiji Islands). See Alocasia indica. Vigna sinensis. CHINESE ASPARAGUS BEAN. Family Fabaceae. LocaL NAMEs.—Sitao (Philippines); Twining cowpea (United States). A twining variety of the well-known ‘‘ cowpea,’ bearing long slender legumes which the natives eat as a vegetable. Leaves pinnately 3-foliolate, stipules large, attached above the base; leaflets membranous, ovate-rhomboidal, entire or slightly lobed, terminal leaflet 5 to 15 cm. long, long-stalked; racemes axillary, few-flowered, long-peduncled; calyx campanulate; corolla much exserted; keel truncate; stamens diadelphous; anthers uniform; pod very long, many-seeded. Commonly cultivated in the gardens of Guam, trailing along the fences of inclos- ures. Flowers large, white or pale purple. REFERENCES: Vigna sinensis (Stickman) Endl.; Hassk. Pl. Jav. Rar. 386. 1848. Dolichos sinensis Stickman, Herb. Amb. 1754; Amoen. Acad. 4: 132. 1759; L. Cent. Pl. 2: 28. 1756. DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 397 Vigna lutea. SEASIDE BEAN. A trailing, yellow-flowered, perennial plant growing on sandy beaches. Leaves trifoliolate; stipules minute, lanceolate, attached by the base; leaflets obovate, obtuse, rather fleshy, entire, glabrous; racemes many-flowered, long-peduncled; pods short, few-seeded, resembling those of Phaseolus. It is possible that the allied Vigna luteola occurs in Guam, although I have not found it on the island. It differs from the preceding in having acute, membranous leaflets, the lower tooth of the calyx lanceolate, as long as the tube, and the pod recurved, containing 6 to 12 seeds. . REFERENCES: Vigna lutea (Swartz) Gray, Bot. U. 8. Expl. Exped. 1: 452. 1854. Dolichos luteus Swartz, Fl. Ind. Oce. 8: 1246. 1806. Vinagrillo (Porto Rico). See Ovalis corniculata. Vinca rosea L. Same as Lochnera rosea. Vitex incisa Lam. Same as Vitex negundo. Vitex negundo. LaGunbI. Family Verbenaceae. Locay names.—Lagundi (Guam, Philippines); Nika (Ceylon). A shrub or small tree, with palmately compound aromatic leaves and cymes of small lilac-blue flowers. Branchlets 4-cornered, finely pubescent; petioles slender, pubescent, 4 to 6.5 cm. long; leaflets 3 or 5, the two lowest smaller and nearly sessile, the others long-stalked, 7.5 to 10 cm. long, linear-lanceolate, acute and often unequal at base, tapering to a very acute apex, nearly glabrous above (when mature), covered with a dense, white, fine pubescence beneath; flowers numerous on very short pu- bescent pedicels; cymes small, stalked, opposite, on erect branches of an erect, pyram- idal, terminal panicle; bracts caducous; calyx small, pubescent, segments 5, very short, triangular; corolla pubescent outside, tube hairy within, the 4 upper lobes short, triangular, lowest one large, rounded, forming lower lip; drupe under 6 mm. long, nearly globose, black. The leaves are aromatic when bruised. In India pillows are stuffed with them and are said to relieve headache. The leaves and root are used medicinally, and are said to be tonic. This species was collected by Lesson and Gaudichaud in Guam, and given in Endlicher’s Flora der Siidseeinseln as Vitex incisa Lam. Growing in low places and on the borders of streams. REFERENCES: Vitex negundo L. Sp. Pl. 2: 638. 1753. Vitex paniculata Lam. Same as Vitex negundo. Vitex trifolia. WILD PEPPER. LocaL names.—Lagundi (Guam); Rara (Rarotonga); Namulenga (Samoa); Hamago, Hamashikimi (Japan); Wild pepper (India). A shrub resembling Vitex negundo, but with lighter-colored flowers and leaves sometimes simple and sometimes 3-foliolate. Bark smooth, pale gray; lateral leaflets smaller than the terminal; leaflets sessile, tapering to base, obtuse, all entire, glab- rous above, very finely and closely white-pubescent beneath; petiole about 1} cm. long, pubescent, flowers on short pedicels; cymes paniculate, 14 cm.-long, pubes- cent; bracts minute; calyx white-pubescent, enlarged in fruit, segments obscure; corolla pubescent outside, tube cylindrical funnel-shaped, 6 mm. long, mouth oblique, upper lip with 2 obtuse lobes, lower 3-lobed, the middle one much the longest; sta- mens 4, didymous, much exserted; ovary 2 or 4-celled; ovules 4; stigma bifid; drupe globose, about 6 mm. in diameter, the lower half or more closely invested by the enlarged calyx, slightly scurfy, purplish black, stone usually 1-celled by abortion. A shrub usually growing in swampy places near the coast, differing from the pre- ceding species in having obtuse leaflets. The leaves are pleasantly aromatic when 3898 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. crushed. The species is of wide distribution, occurring in tropical Asia, the East Indies, the islands of eastern Africa, and Polynesia. Of the variety wifoliata, which grows on the seacoast of Japan, the small, round, fragrant seeds are gathered and used medicinally. REFERENCES: Vitex trifolia L. Sp. Pl. 2: 638. 1753. Vitis. GRAPE. Family Vitaceae. Locat nAMES.— Parra (Spanish). Grapes are cultivated by a few of the natives, but they are of inferior quality and thus far have not proved successful. Vittaria elongata. RIBBON FERN. Family Polypodiaceae. An epiphytal fern with grass-like fronds, having its sori in 4 continuous line in a furrow along the margin. ; REFERENCES: Vittaria elongata Sw. Syn. Fil. 106. 1806. Vittaria ensiformis Llanos. Same as Vittaria elongata. Volkameria inermis L. Same as Clerodendron inerme. Waltheria americana. Marico. Family Sterculiaceae. Loca nAMEs.—Hialoa (Hawaii); Malva blanca (Cuba); Malvabisco, Basora prieta (Porto Rico); Matico, Hierba del Soldado (Trop. America). A perennial weed with a woody base, 30 to 60 cm. high, densely tomentose or softly hairy in every part. Leaves ovate-oblong, 1.5 cm. by: 2 to 3 cm., on petioles 12 mm. long, obtuse, dentate, feather-veined; down stellate mixed with simple hairs; stipules narrow, deciduous; flowers small, sessile in close clusters along axillary peduncles 4 cm. long; bracts linear; calyx 5-lobed, downy, lobes acute; petals little longer, unguiculate or clawed, orange-colored; stamens 5, opposite the petals, united at the base, with 2 parallel anther cells; ovary downy, sessile, of a single carpel with 2 erect ovules, style excentrical, with fringed stigma; capsule opening at the back into 2 valves; seeds usually solitary. A common weed of wide distribution in the Tropics and occuring on many Pacific islands. REFERENCES: Waltheria americana L. Sp. Pl. 2: 673. 1753. Waltheria indica L. Sp. Pl. 2: 673. 1753. Waltheria elliptica Cav. Diss. 6: 316. t. 171. f. 2. 1788. Waltheria elliptica Cav. Sameas Waltheria americana. Waltheria indica L. Same as Waltheria americana. Walwalisdn (Philippines). See Sida carpinifolia. Water fern. See Ceratopteris thalictroides. Water hyssop. See Bacopa monniera. Watermelon. See Gardens. Water-root. See Nervilia arragoana. Wax-gourd. See Benincasa cerifera. Weather plant. See Abrus abrus. Wedelia biflora. Same as Stemmodontia biflora. Wedelia canescens. Same as Stemmodontia canescens. Wedelia chamissonis Less. Same as Stemmodontia canescens. Contr. Nat. Herb., Vol. IX. PLATE LXIX. XIPHAGROSTIS FLORIDULA (SWORD GRASS). SPIKELETS AND PORTION OF LEAF BLADE MAGNIFIED, SHOWING CUTTING TEETH. DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 399 Weeds. See page 151. ' Weissia. See Mosses. Wild elder. See Premna gaudichaudii. Wild ginger. See Zinziber zerumbet. Wild ipecac (Hawaii). See Asclepias curassavica. Wild mangosteen. See Sandoricum indicum. Wild olive (Jamaica). See Ximenia americana. Wild orange. See Citrus aurantium. Wild yam (Guam). See Dioscorea spinosa. Wire fern. See Lygodium scandens, under Ferns. Wire vine. See Cassytha filiformis. Witchleaf. See Bryophyllum pinnatum. Wollastonia biflora DC. Same as Stemmodontia biflora. Wollastonia canescens DC. Same as Stemmodontia canescens. Wollastonia scabriuscula DC. Same as Stemmodontia biflora. Woodsorrel. See Oxalis corniculata. Wormwood. See Artemisia vulgaris. imenia americana. FALSE SANDALWOOD. Family Olacineae. LocaL NAMES.—Pi/od, Piut (Guam); Moli-tai (Samoa); Somisomi, Tomi-tomi (Fiji); Jia manzanilla, Ciruelo cimarron (Cuba); Wild olive (Jamaica); Hog plum, Seaside plum (West Indies). A shrub or small tree bearing an edible, spherical, orange-colored drupe, flavored like a bitter almond and tasting somewhat likeacrabapple. Branches thorny, spread- ing, glabrous, covered with a red astringent bark, often ending in a spine; young shoots angular; leaves shortly petioled, alternate, simple, 2.5 cm. wide by 3 cm. long and upward, coriaceous, glabrous, ovate-oblong or roundish, emarginate, base rounded; flowers 2.5 to 7.6 cm. long, usually hermaphrodite, sometimes polygamous, white, fragrant, in short racemes, which are axillary or on the ends of thickened contracted shoots; rachis terete, 4 to 6-flowered; bracts minute; buds oblong, acute; calyx minute, 4 or 5-toothed; petals 4 or 5, oblong, hairy within, equal to the stamens in length; stamens twice the number of the petals, borne at the base of the ovary; anthers linear, 2-celled; ovary sessile, superior, ovoid-oblong, glabrous, surrounded at the base by the persistent, ultimately reflexed calyx; style as long as the stamens. Of wide distribution throughout the Tropics. In Guam the fruit is much relished by the fruit pigeons. The wood is hard and is sometimes used as a substitute for sandalwood. REFERENCES: Ximenia americana L. Sp. Pl. 2: 1198. 1753. aes elliptica Forst. Same as Ximenia americana. Xiphagrostis floridula. SworD GRass. PLATE LXIX. Family Poaceae. Locau namEs.—Nete, Neti, Tupun-neti (Guam); Neasau, Vitavita (Fiji); Kakao (Rarotonga); Fiso (Samoa); Non kai (Kaiser Wilhelmsland). A tall perennial grass with terminal feathery panicles, growing in damp places and also covering large tracts on the hills, called ‘‘sabanas.’’ Leaves long and flat, the edges armed with minute sharp teeth; spikelets in pairs on the joints of the rachis, one pedicelled, the other nearly sessile, awned, with a cluster of silky hairs rising from the base of both, giving to the panicleits feathery appearance; glumes 4. This grass resembles the ‘‘cogon’’ (Imperata arundinacea) of the Philippines, which cov- ‘ 400 USFFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. ers abandoned clearings on many islands; but it is much taller and its 1-flowered spikelets are awned and are borne in a spreading panicle, while those of Imperata are not awned and are in a silvery cylindrical thyrsus with dark anthers and stigmas. The species is widely spread throughout the islands o: the Pacific. It has been confused by Hackel with the closely allied northern species Vipheagrostis japonica. Its identity was first established by Warburg.¢ Distribution: from Java through Malaysia to Polynesia and Formosa. In Guam this grass is sometimes used for thatching, and is more durable than either coconut or nipa thatch. A roof of coconut thatch will last four years; one of nipa-palm leaflets will last from ten to twelve years; and one of neti will last longer than this.? In other islands of the Pacific it is also used for thatch, especially in Fiji, Samoa, and Rarotonga; and some of the Malanesians harden the straight light stems and use them as shafts for their arrows. On the island of Guam large areas of ‘‘ neti’’ are fre- quently burned by hunters to drive out the deer which take refuge in them. The young shoots which spring up are eaten by deer, cattle, and buffaloes, but when it is fully grown it is too rough for fodder. The minute teeth which arm the margins o! the leaves make them very sharp; and one is almost certain to be cut on the face or hands in passing through a thicket of this grass. It is on this account that the English-speaking inhabitants of the island call it ‘‘ sword-grass.”’ REFERENCES: Niphagrostis foridula (Labill.) Coville. Saccharum floridulum Labill. Sert. Austr. Caled. 13. f. 18. 1824. Miscanthus floridulus Warb.; K. Sch. & Laut. Fl. Deutsch. Schutzgebiet. in de1 Sudsee 166. 1901. The first species and type of the genus Miscanthus, established by Andersson in 1856, is MW. capensis, a species which is not congeneric with those referred to the genus by later authors. The plants commonly included under Miscanthus are therefore left without a valid generic designation, and the name Viphagrostis (tos, sword, and ay pwé6rts, grass) is here proposed, the type species being floridulus, the citation tc the original description of which is given above. Another well-known grass of the same genus, in frequent cultivation under the name Eulalia japonica, becomes Xiphagrostis japonica (Thunb.) Coville (Saccharum japonicum Thunb., Eulalia japonica Trin., Miscanthus sinensis Anders. ).—Frederick V. Coville. Xylocarpus granatum. CANNON-BALL TREE. ¢ Family Meliaceae. Local ‘aMEs.—Laldnyog, Lalinyog (Guam); Kaliunpag-sa-lati, Libato-pula (Philippines); Dabi (Fiji). A glabrous, evergreen, littoral tree, with a large, hard, brown, irregularly globose fruit with a thin rind, containing 6 to 12 large, angular, hard, corky seeds. Leave: alternate, pinnate, 2 to 6-foliate; leaflets stiff, opposite, entire, ovate or obovate. usually obtuse, very shortly petiolulate; panicles lax, axillary; flowers small, sweet: scented, yellowish or white, hermaphrodite, sometimes in simple racemes; calyx 4-fid, short; petals 4, reflexed, contorted sinistrosely; stamens united into an urceolate globose tube which is 8-toothed at apex, the teeth bipartite; anthers 8, 2-celled, jus included, sessile at top of tube, alternating with the teeth; style short; stigma dis coid; ovary +-celled, 4-sulcate; cells 2 to 8-ovuled; pericarp fleshy, dehiscing by - valves opposite the obliterated dissepiments. A tree widely spread on tropical shores, common in India and Ceylon, the Mala; Archipelago, North Australia, and on many islands of the Pacific. The astringen @See Schumann und Lauterbach, Die Flora der deutschen Schutzgebiete in de Stidsee, pp. 166, 167, 1901. bMS. notes furnished me by Don Justo Dungcea, late justice of the peace of thi island of Guam, and one of the principal coconut planters of the island. ¢Trimen, Handbook Flora of Ceylon, vol. 1, p. 251, 1893. DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 401 bark is red and flakes off. It is used as a remedy in dysentery. In Guam the wood is used for making spokes of wheels and for floors of small houses. It is fine-grained, heavy, hard, durable in water, and of a red or brown color. Logs 4.5 meters long and 30 cm. in diameter may be obtained. The tree yieldsa resin and from the seeds a whitish semi-solid oil is expressed which becomes fluid at a high temperature. This is used in India for burning, and in some places as a hair oil. REFERENCES: Xylocarpus granatum Koen. Naturf. 20: 2. 1784. Carapa moluccensis Lam. Encyc. 1: 621. 1783. Xylocarpus moluccensis (Lam.) Roem. Syn. Hesper. 124. 1846. Yabag (Philippines). See Sophora tomentosa. Yahon-yahon (Philippines). See Centella asiatica. Yam, Chinese. See Dioscorea glabra. Yam, common. See Dioscorea sativa. Yam, Guinea. See Dioscorea aculeata. Yam, kawai. See Dioscorea aculeata. Yam, kidney-potato. See Dioscorea fasciculata. Yam, negro. See Dioscorea sativa. Yam, Papuan. See Dioscorea papuana. Yam, prickly. See Dioscorea aculeata. Yam, round-stemmed. See Dioscorea sativa. Yam, spiny. See Dioscorea spinosa. Yam, square-stemmed. See Dioscorea alata. Yam, ubioruvi. See Dioscorea alata. Yam, wild. See Dioscorea spinosa. Yam, wing-stemmed. See Dioscorea alata. Yam, white. See Dioscoreu alata. Yam-bean. See Cacara erosa. Yampong (Philippines). See Abutilon indicum. Yard grass. See Eleusine indica. Yard-long bean, Asiatic. See Vigna sinensis. Yellow-wood, Marianne. See Ochrosia mariannensis. Yerba-buena (Guam). See Mentha arvensis. Yerba de Clavo (Porto Rico). See Centella asiatica. Yerba de Santa Maria (Guam, Philippines). See Artemisia vulgaris. Yilang-ylang. See Canangium odoratum. Yoga (Guam). A large forest tree with buttressed trunk, bearing a bluish fruit like a large grape in appearance, dry and insipid, but eaten by birds. Wood not very durable; some- times used for oars. Also written ‘‘joga,’’ the Guam Y being pronounced like the English J. According to Governor Perez it yields logs 12 to 14 meters long. Yovas (Philippines). See Graptophyllum pictum. Yuka (Guam). See Manihot manihot. Yuquillo (Porto Rico). See Curcuma longa. Zacate. A name applied in Guam, Mexico, and the Philippines to grass, hay, or forage for animals. 9773—05——26 402 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. Zacate limon (Guam). See Andropogon nardus. Zapote chico, Zapotillo chico (Philippines). See Sapota zapotilla. Zea mays. Maize. INDIAN CORN. Family Poaceae. LocaL nAMES.—Maeis, (Guam); Maiz (Spanish); Borona (Philippines). Indian corn is now the principal food staple of the natives of Guam. It was brought by the Jesuit missionaries from Mexico nearly two centuries ago. It imme- diately became the principal source of food for the mission and the soldiers,“ and in a few years was adopted by the natives. It is now planted by every family on the island. Two crops a year are produced upon the island. The first, called ‘‘las primeras,”’ planted after the first showers of April, or in May or June, is harvested in August, September, or October. The second, called the ‘‘aventurero,’’ planted in September, October, or November, is harvested four months after planting. Low and moist situations must be selected for the aventurero, as well as for all other plantings except the primeras; for as a rule crops planted on high land in the dry season suffer from drought and are fit for nothing but forage. In certain low valleys which are flooded during the rainy season and become dry in December maize is planted in January, February, or March and harvested four months later. Immediately after having been gathered it must be shelled and dried in the sun, to prevent molding. At times the streets of Agafia are so thickly covered with mats of drying corn that it is difficult to make ones way through them without step- ping on the corn. After having been thoroughly dried the grain is stored in earthen jars (tinajas) having a capacity of about 16 gantas (48 liters). This is necessary on account of weevils which infest the island. Under good condition 60 tinajas of shelled corn are obtained from one hectare of land,? which is approximately equiva- lent to 38 bushels to the acre. Only one variety of maize is successfully grown on the island. It is soft-grained and white, resembling that which is most common in Mexico. Attempts have been made to introduce sweet corn, pop corn, and several varieties of field corn from the United States, but they have been failures. Maize is usually prepared for food in the form of tortillas, after the Mexican manner. The grain is put to soak overnight with a certain quantity of lime, which softens it and loosens the husk. It is then washed in cold water and rolled on an inclined stone slab called ‘‘metate’’ to a paste, by means of a stone rolling-pin called a ‘‘mano.’’ Both the metate and mano are Mexican intrusions, having found their way to Guam with the maize itself, and are also used for grinding cacao beans and nuts of Cycas circinalis, in making choco- late and tortillas or fadan. The tortillas are like very thin flat cakes. They are baked on a griddle or iron plate and are browned on both sides. When fresh they are very palatable, having a flavor of parched corn and a crisp consistency. When cold, however, they become tough and leathery, and are only fit to feed to animals. REFERENCES: Zea mays L. Sp. Pl. 2: 971. 1753. Zebrawood (Madagascar). See Guettarda speciosa. Zephyr lily. See Atamosco rosea. Zephyranthes rosea. Same as Atamosco rosea. “In the annals of the mission it is related that on the night of October 15, 1676, the natives ‘‘destroyed a field of maize, which was the principal sustenance of the missionaries and soldiers;’”’ and in 1678 that the natives had ‘‘learned to eat pork, and were becoming fond of maize, although they did not make bread of it, not hav- ing instruments for its preparation. They were also planting many watermelons and tobacco, but they did not know how to prepare it or cure it.’”’ (Padre Francisco Garcia, Vida e Martyrio, etc., pp. 554 and 572.) &MS. notes of Don Justo Dungea, one of the principal planters of the island. DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 4038 Zinziberaceae. GINGER FAMILY. This family is represented in Guam by Curcuma longa, Zinziber zerumbel, and the cultivated Z. zingiber. Zinziber zingiber. GINGER. Family Zinziberaceae. LocaL namEs.—Asfigod (Guam); Luya, Baseng, Pafigas, Laydl (Philippines). An aromatic plant with a horizontal, tuberous rootstock. Leafy, stem elongated, 90 to 120 cm. long; leaves lanceolate, glabrous beneath, 15 to 32.5 em. long by 2.5 cm. broad, tapering gradually to the point, clasping the stem by their long sheath; spikes usually radical, rarely lateral or terminal on the leafy stem; oblong-cylindric; bracts greenish, suborbicular, cuspidate; corolla segments greenish, lanceolate, sub- equal, lip small, purplish black, shorter than the corolla segments; stamens dark purple. Rarely flowers. REFERENCES: Zinziber zingiber (L.) Karst. Fl. Deutsch. 1: 488. 1895. Amomum zingiber L. Sp. Pl. 1:1. 1753. Zingiber officinale Rosc. Trans. Lin. Soc. 8: 348. 1807. Zinziber officinale Same as Zinziber zingiber. Zinziber zerumbet. WILD GINGER. Locan nAmes.—Asiigod halom-tano (Guam); Luydluyd, Tamo, Dao (Philip- pines); Ava-pui (Samoa); Awa-puhi (Hawaii); Réa (Tahiti). An aromatic plant, with a horizontal, tuberous rootstock, of a pale yellow inside; leafy stem 90 to 120 cm. long; leaves 30 cm. long by 5 to 7.5 cm. broad, oblong- lanceolate, glabrous beneath; spike oblong, very dense; bracts very obtuse, green, with a paler edge; corolla tube as long as the bract; segments 2.5 cm. long, upper broader, whitish, lip sulphur-yellow, unspotted, with a midlobe 7.5 to 10 cm. broad; stamen pale, as long as the lip; capsule oblong, above 2.5 cm. long. A plant widely distributed in the Tropics of the Old World, common on nearly all the islands of the Pacific. REFERENCES: Zinziber zerumbet (L.) Rosc.; Smith, Exotic Bot. 2: 105. t. 1/2. 1805. «lmomum zerumbet L. Sp. Pl. 1:1. 1753. Zizyphus jujuba. JUJUBE. Family Rhamnaceae. Loca nAmMEs.—Manzanas (Guam); Manzanitas (Philippines). A small tree bearing an edible spherical drupe, which is yellow when ripe. Leaves alternate, 3-nerved, elliptic-ovate, ovate, or suborbicular, dark green and glabrous above, covered beneath with a dense woolly tomentum; branches usually armed with stipulary prickles, which are either solitary and straight, or geminate and then one shorter and recurved; flowers hermaphrodite or polygamous, small, greenish, fascicled, or in cymes; cymes 7.5 to 10 em. long; calyx 5-fid, glabrous within; petals 5, subspathulate, very convex, reflexed; calyx tube filled by disk; styles 2, united to the middle; drupe smooth, sweet, and mealy; nut rough, 2-celled. Cultivated in many tropical countries. Introduced into Guam about fifty years ago, but not generally cultivated. REFERENCES: Zizyphus jujuba (L.) Lam. Encyel. 3: 318. 1789. Rhamnus jujuba L. Sp. Pl. 1: 194. 1753. Zornia diphylla. ZORNIA. Family Fabaceae. A leguminous plant with many wiry branches, compound leaves With a single pair of small leaflets, large stipules, and small, sessile, papilionaceous flowers, which are borne in long lax spikes, inclosed each in a pair of large flat bracts. Stipules lance- 404 USEFUL PLANTS OF GUAM. olate, acuminate, produced below into an acuminate appendage, rachis of the leaflets 8 to 12 mm. long, leaflets very shortly stalked, linear-lanceolate or lance- olate, acute, often unequal-sided, glabrous, rigid, dotted with black glands beneath; bracts inclosing the flowers ovate, acute, reticulate-veined, leaf-like, persistent, often ciliate, dotted like the leaves, arranged in stiff, erect, very lax axillary spikes; flowers with minute calyx having the upper segments connate, the petals exserted, and the stamens monadelphous; pod jointed, easily separable into flattened, inde- hiscent 1-seeded joints, either quite inclosed between the bracts or slightly exceed- ing them; surface of the joints set with numerous short, straight spines. A common weed growing in waste places and on the sites of abandoned clearings. REFERENCES: Zornia diphylla (L.) Pers. Syn. 2: 318. 1807. Hedysarum diphyllum L. Sp. Pl. 2: 747. 1753. Zostera tridentata Solms. Same as Halodule uninervis. Zygomenes cristata. CRESTED SPIDERWORT. Family Commelinaceae. A common weed growing in open places, with 3-petaled flowers in terminal scor- pioid, bracteate cymes, inclosed in large falcate, imbricating, 2-seriate bracteoles. Stem creeping below, branches ascending; leaves ovate-oblong, subacute; the petals and stamens alone are exserted beyond the bracteoles; sepals 3; corolla with a funnel-shaped tube and a spreading, equally 3-lobed limb; stamens 6, bearded; ovary 3-celled; cells usually 2-seeded; style thickened at tip; seeds striate and pitted. A plant widely spread in the Tropics. REFERENCES: Zygomenes cristataX L. ) Commelina cristata L. Sp. Pl. 1: 42. 1753. Cyanotis cristata (L.) D. Don, Prod. Fl. Nep. 46. 1825. Tradescantia cristata L. Syst. ed. 12. 233. 1767. Salisbury’s name, Zygomenes is thirteen years earlier than Don’s publication of Cyanotis. Contr. Nat. Herb., Vol. ix. PLATE LXX. 35° 144) 40" “S 144150" 55” lato" 13° 40 f GUAHAN or GUAM ISLAND Pt. Based upon a map issued by Pt.Nigo gr <4 i ‘i NPt. THE U.S. COAST AND GEODETIC SURVEY in 1902. g “ninco Modified from field-notes of 1 até E.Pt. WE.SAFFORD. 35 Geographical names corrected to accord BOSSES as with the vernacular of the Island by Rev. JOSE PALOMO Y TORRES. nao Pu Drawn hy R-P-TOLMAN . 1904 T 13° 30° 19°30" Hapurgu: : 5 BPO Eee S| HALAGUAG Dist. 9 HAGADNA BAY| ¥ Pt.Sassayan reece’. Lake ul & alt la a-Hanom ‘e" Agatti mahatia Wit Makehnag iyan 3,9 Pati ea Mt Chachao ; 't. Taugan 25° ig N w——4 E PtFagpin.e Ss 15 20° PtAch 13°20! PLC] , sagua Aniti Charnd Ptse gr 3 ‘aléféfi Bay Pogpog \ ‘PtMotala Homatag or Umata Bay’ 2 Pt Asia INALAHAN BAY 15" 15'| is ae ee se ee Kilometers me ? j % oy € a a 3 ¥ 3 r [7 é te nm 33" 11}10 East trom Greenwich +5" 14450" 5 ANDREW B GAAIIAM CO., LITHOGRAPHERS, WASHINGTON, D C . MAP OF THE ISLAND OF GUAM. INDEX. [As the descriptive catalogue of plants, which forms the principal part of this work, is alphabetically arranged the names which it contains are not repeated in the index.] Page. Abaca, or abaké (Manila hemp) ......---. 57, 148 Abaca fiber, preparation of..-..-.-.--..--.- 329 Abandoned clearings ............-...------ 141 Abbe, Cleveland, jr., on earthquakes. 61 on meteorology of Guam ......-.-........ 4,41 suggests meteorological station -......-.. 44 Aboriginal inhabitants of Guam Abrin, a toxalbumen.....................-- Abudefduf, fishes called ‘‘fomho” ......-- 84 Acapulco, a Mexican seaport... Acarina infesting cattle .... Acrid plants used for food Acrocephalus luscinia, only song bird Adultery, punishment......... A Adzes of the aborigines - Aegialites mongola, a shore bird Aerial roots -. Aga, @CrOW .......... Agafia, capital of Guam chief town of aborigines. oldest settlement in the Pacific 24 POPULATION, z:njeiajescieye siasisidiccisaisisistoigecweae ne 187 Agafia harbor, small size.......------...--. 46 Agaiia river rs 52 Agassiz, Alexander... 46 Agat district, population 137 Aged, respect shown ..... wes 129 Agricultural implements -. 125,148 Agriculture of aborigines........... of modern inhabitants ..... Agrigan Island, present population Aguardiente from cocoanut sap. - Air cavities in sea beans........-... Alamégan Island, present population. 138 Albatross expedition .......... sien dS 47 Aleurites, extrafloral nectaries.........-..- 67 ANE HOMID1 6